Gujarat Varnacular Societyno Itihas Part 02

Author(s): Hiralal Tribhuvandas Parekh
Publisher: Hiralal Tribhuvandas Parekh
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032696/1

Page #1
KIRvanaqlarolAi vibhAga bIjo I. 1878thI 190. kare che R Medche. rIte kAma karI E E kirIne I. 32 je hoMkI, (C ) ) varAmadAvAdI

Page #2
thamillionaili millionsultillgium glimiuriuuuuufilmsMirritinuintinuine B Ill Jill.lliliitill illumill illumillllllll gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITI IIIIIIIllll PINTU itihAsa 1111jfillinguistinbir IIiiiii@HilutiliiliililiiliiIIIIIIIIIIIIIIuilwaul vibhAga 2 [ sana 189 thI 108] Illllllllll iwillllllllllllllluminiulinawa.hillimati Maintail MI[ G I liluuuurnali llumillii ) yojaka ane prakAzaka, hIrAlAla tribhuvanadAsa pArekha, bI. e, Asi. sekreTarI-gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITI, amadAvAda RI] H inum II IIMJIullllllllu olliillfill milletlllllllTIF kismata eka rUpi ]yii/_Buyusue = SUNDALINIACINANCHAI IN CHAMADAN SHIlai Illa : ININDIAMIL (UPUTINE

Page #3
AvRttiH paDelI. sanaH 1933. prataH 150. saMvat 1989. dhI gujarAta prinTiMga presamAM zA sAmAlAla maMgaLadAse chApyuM; DaeN. pAMcakuvA, cAra rastA; gAMdhIDaamadAvAda

Page #4
upaghAta gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITInA ItihAsane bIje vibhAga gurjara janatA samakSa rAha" sAdara karIe chIe. ApaNe sahu jANIe chIe tema sAhitya e prajajIvananuM pratibiMba che, ane A pustakamAM ApelI sAmagrI e vastune pratyakSa karAvavA aneka rIte saphaLa thaI che. sosAITI sthApanA thaI. tyArathI gujarAtanA jIvananA vividha dizAnA vikAsanuM Alekhana sosAITInAM prakAzano tema ja buddhiprakAzane lekhomAM dRSTigocara thAya che, ane Aja ATalAM varSane aMtare e Kaleidoscopic citrasarakhI pragatinuM sacoTa darzana karAvavA temAMnA muddAo ekatrita karI A pustakanI racanAmAM goThavyA che. | navIna zikSaNa ane navIna saMskAra pAmelA ApaNA vicArane te samayanA zikSaNamAM, sAmAjika rIvAjomAM ane dhArmika sthitimAM ghaNuM ghaNuM uNapa jaNAI hatI ane prajAmata kharI dizAmAM deravA mATe sAhityanuM baLavAna sAdhana temaNe hAthamAM laI A dizAmAM Spade work yAne zarUAtanA patharA teDavAnuM kAma karyuM. A kAma sAce ja pathA teDavA karatAM paNa muzkela hatuM. agragAmI kAryakartAo jene Pioneers kahIe chIe temanAM lakSaNamAM, AMkha mIcIne kAma dhapAvavAnI khaMta ane avizrAnta parizrama, vine vaTAvI pAra javAnI zraddhA tathA hiMmata mukhya guNa hoya che. te sarvane pariNAme Aje ApaNA dezamAM daDha bhUmikA taiyAra thaI gaI che. dezanI pragatine aMge hajI ghaNuM ghaNuM karavAnuM che. paraMtu ApaNe kyAM chIe ane kayAM pahoMcavAnuM che e vAta nizcita thaI gaI che. je sAmAjika rIvAjo ane rUDhio sAme baMDa uThAvavAra e jamAnAnA mAnyavarane gALo khAvI paDelI tathA hADamArIo veThavI paDelI te sarva aniSTo dUra karavA have aneka jJAti saMsthAo ane maMDaLo kAma karI rahyAM che. A saMbaMdhamAM atyAre je mata prajA dharAve che te ghaDavAmAM gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITInA kAryakartAone phALe joI zakAze. samAja uparAMta Arthika ane audyogika bAbatone paNa sudhAraNamAM gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInA kAryakartAoe pitAnA lakSa bahAra rAkhI nathI e tenAM prakAzano parathI jaNAI Avaze. zikSaNa e te sAhitya khIlavavAnuM baLavAna zastra hAI ene prathama sthAna ApavuM ja joIe; te ane gujarAtI bhASAnI saMskRddhi ane unnati karavA mATe A saMsthAe sarvathA prayatno karelA che te A jamAnAnA tema ja pachInA jamAnAnA lokonA lakSamAM AvavA mATe A pustaka sAdhana banaze evI umeda che.

Page #5
ATalAM varSanA gALA pachI je perspective ApaNe dekhI zakIe te parathI A pustaka ApaNane dekhADI zakaze ke gujarAtanA navA jamAnAnA prathama mahApuruSoe gujarAta varnAkayulara sAsAiTIne potAnA kAryakSetranA vikAsa ane vistAra mATe kevI rIte sabaLa sAdhanA tarIke vAparyuM; tema ja sAthe potAnAM dhyeya prApta karavAne sAsAiTIe e puruSonI katavyadakSatAnA keTale dhe aMze lAbha lIdhA. eTale AvuM sAdhana na hota te temanu kAryAM vegavALuM na banata ane AvA kAryakartAe na hota, to sosAiTInI pragati kRti thAta. Ama gujarAtanA jIvananA ghaDataramAM gujarAta varnAkayulara sAsAiTIne hIsse ApaNe joi zakIe chIe. have ApaNe vicAranI dazAmAMthI AcAramAM AvavAnuM che ane te mATe aneka vidha prayatna cAlI rahyA che. mAtra mAnyatA haMsa nathI paraMtu karI batAvavuM e ja jarUranuM che. paraMtu ApaNane A dazAmAM lAvanAra ApaNA purAgAmIeAne temanA ligatha prayatne mATe yaza ApavA e ApaNuM kartAvyu che. bhAI hIrAlAle je bindu potAnI najara samakSa rAkhyuM che, temAM yeAgya vastue vANI kADhI vAMcanArane potAnI sAthe laI rasika ane AkarSaka khInAomAMthI pasAra karAvI pe.tAnu dhyeya prApta karyuM che ema kahyA vinA cAle tema nathI. yuga pravartAvavAmAM, je aneka khaLA kAryAM kare che, tenuM yacit darzIna karAvavA A itihAsa saphaLa thaze te gujarAta vAMkayulara sAsAiTI A kRti racAvavAne karelA prayatna yathAyAgya thayA ema mAnaze. mahattvanA gujarAta varnAkayulara seAsAiTInI kAryavAhaka samitine eka namra sUcanA karavI asthAne nahIM gaNAya. buddhiprakAzanI junI phAileAmAMthI lekhAne tAravI kADhI eka zubha saMgraha prakaTa kare teA gujarAtanI praznanI mAnasika utkrAMtinuM eka upayAgI dana ApaNane prApta thAya ema A itihAsa jotAM mane lAge che. gayA jamAnA ane A jamAnA prema sakaLAelo che, keTalAM parivartanA jIvananA sarva pradezamAM thayAM che tenA sAkSAtkAra karavAnI taka ethI sAMpaDaze. vidyAbahena ra, nIlakaM amadAvAda bha, tA. 2-10-33.

Page #6
prastAvanA sAITane itihAsa lakhavAnuM kArya hAtha dharyuM tyAre mAruM ema mAnavuM hatuM ke eka pustakamAM te itihAsa pUre thaze; ane eka sanmi to eTale darajaje zaMkA uThAvelI ke eka pustaka bharAya eTalI tenI sAdhanasAmagrI che kharI ? paraMtu jema e viSaya vicArAte gaye, tene pAchale vRttAMta ane buddhiprakAzanI junI phAIle vaMcAtI ane tapAsAtI thAlI, tema e itihAsa para ghaNA muddAo carcavA yogya mAluma paDayA ane kaMI ne kaMI upayukta mAhitI lIdhI, jenAthI atyAranI prajA aparicita kahevAya. sAITI tenA AraMbhakALathI ApaNe prAMtamAM pravartatI sAhitya ane keLavaNI viSayaka, sAmAjikra ane sAMskRtika pravRtinAM eka kendrarUpa prajAkIya saMsthA hatI ane tenuM e svapa yathAsthita raju karavA tema temAM tenuM kArya-hisso lakSamAM AvavA, pazcAdda ( background) bhUmikA tarIke tatkAlIna janatAnuM mAnasa ane tenA jIvananuM citralekhana ane vAtAvaraNa ubhuM karavAnI agatya samajAI e hetu pAra pADavA prathama daSTie samakAlIna samAja sthitinuM citra deravA je te banAva ke prasaMgane sAra bhAga, varNana ke vivecanarUpe ApavAne vicAra karyo, paNa jyAre lakhavA mAMDyuM tyAre ema thayuM ke e rItinA karatAM samakAlIna lekha ke graMthamAM utAre, temAMnI bhASA, vicAra ane lAgaNIvaDe, vadhAre sArI asara upajAvI zakaze; ane e phakarAo te samayanA lekhananA ane sAhityanA namunA tarIke vicAraNaya mAluma paDaze. e prakAre viSayanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM pustakanuM kada dhAryA karatAM bahu lAMbuM vadhI gayuM, paNa e lekha vistAramAM vividhatAne ane navInatAnA aMzo praveza pAmavAthI tenA rasamAM kSati thavA pAmI nathI; eTaluM ja nahi paNa e utArAoe je anukULa vAtAvaraNa ubhuM karyuM che, tethI tenuM AkarSaNa vadhI paDayuM che, ema pahelA bhAga viSe je abhiprAya mArA jANavA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyA che, te parathI kahI zakuM.

Page #7
prastuta itihAsa AlekhanamAM ekaja dRSTibindu bhArI samIpa meM rAkhyuM che ane te e ke sosAITIne lagatI mahatvanI saghaLI mAhitI, jema bane tema tenA mULa svarUpamAM raju karavI, ane tenI sAthe, sesAITI sAtheno mAro nikaTa saMbadha bAnamAM laine, tenI hakIkata ApavAmAM pakSapAta ke atizayoktine doSa na ApAya e AzayathI, jyAM banI ) AvyuM tyAM, anyanA ja zabdomAM je te noMdha karI che ane te vRttAMta vizvasanIya thAya e abhilASa sevyo che. aMtamAM mArA A kAryamAM sahAyatA ApavA mATe huM bhAIzrI maNilAla chArAma bhaTTane atyaMta AbhArI chuM ane leDI vidyAbahene mane emane kRpApAtra mAne che, ene huM mAruM sadabhAgya samajuM chuM. amadAvAda, tA. 10-9-1933 hirAlAla tri, pArekha tA. 0 AkhA pustakanI anukamaNikA trIjI vibhAganA cheDe ApavAmAM Avaze

Page #8
viSaya: podghAta leDI vidyAmhena ramaNabhAi nIlakaMThe prastAvanA ... ... anukramaNikA .... prakaraNa: 1 huM navajIvanane saMcAra pariziSTa 1: ejyukezana kamizananA presiDenTa ane membarane lakhelA patra pariziSTa raH yunivarsiTInA rajIsTrArane lakhelA patra ...... ... 2 ja navAM pustakA (sana 189 thI 1891) pariziSTa 3: kDavAra racAvavAnAM pustakA nirmANu thayalAMnI yAdI... 900 3. rAnamahArAjAonI udAra sahAyatA pariziSTa 4H kacchanA mahArAvane abhinaMdana patra 4 thuM rA. sA, mahIpatarAma rUparAma... 6 ThThuM strI keLavaNIne uttejana ... 5 muM prAcIna kAvyAnuM sazodhana ane prakAzana pariziSTa 6H vaDeAdarA prAcIna kAvya sine patra ... ... 92 thI 117 pariziSTa pa rAva sAheba mahIpatarAmane mAna...118 thI 127 128 thI 139 pariziSTa chaH khADiyA roDalAla cheTAlAla kanyAzALA udhADavAnI kriyA 9muM saradAra bhoLAnAtha sArAbhAi 030 ... ... 1 thI 34 6 35 thI 42 .... -- 930 su 3 thI 4 5 thI 6 ... 24 thI 4 47 thI 65 67 thI 29 90 thI 91 140 thI 144 145 thI 153 ... 154 thI 158 * 159 thI 167

Page #9
8 muM vadhu navAM pustako (sana 1892 thI 1908) - 168 thI 16ra. pariziSTa 84 vadhu navAM purata-sana 1992 thI 1908 nI yAdI : . 193 thI 199 9 muM sAITInAM dhArAdhoraNa - - 200 thI 204 10 muM sAITInuM makAna . . .. 205 thI 219 11 muM sosAITInA pramukhe , * 220 thI 223 pariziSTa 9: dI. bA. aMbAlAla sAkaralAla desAInuM bhASaNa * 234 thI 247 12 muM lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkara . , 248 thI 265 pariziSTa 10H brahmacArInI vADI 266 thI 270 pariziSTa 11H sAITInA Asi. sekreTarIo * * * * 13 muM sAITIne hIraka mahetsava 272 thI 284 pariziSTa 12H hIraka mahotsavanuM digdarzana prinsipAla dhruva . .. 285 thI 293 pariziSTa 13: hIraka mahetsava nimitta sosAITIne sUcanAo-"abhyAsI" .. 294 thI 299

Page #10
citrAnI sUcI nAma, pRSTha, 1 gaNapatarAma rAjArAma bhaTTa . . ' sAme 2 bAlAzaMkara ullAsarAma kaMthArIA.. ka bulAkhIdAsa gaMgAdAsa desAI). ane 1 kezavalAla motIlAla parIkha ) 5 ra. sA. jamiyatarAma girIzaMkara zAstrI ... .. 6 zrImaMta mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAva (trIjA) gAyakavADa 7 mahArAva zrI kheMgArajI savAIbahAdura ( kacchanA mahArAjA) 8 rA. sA. mahIpatarAma rUparAma * * 9 mahIpatarAmanA hastAkSara... ... ... ... 115 10 manasukharAma sUryarAma tripAThI - 11 harilAla harSadarAya dhruva.... . 12 harilAla harSadarAya dhruvanA hastAkSara 13 bhAlaNanI kAdaMbarInI hAthaprata ... 14 mugdhAvadha aiktikanI hAthaprata... 15 saradAra bhoLAnAtha sArAbhAI 16 kRSNarAva bhoLAnAtha dIveTIA ... 17 2. bA, goviMdabhAI hAthIbhAI desAI 18 Do. nIlakaMTharAya DAhyAbhAI chatrapati 19 3. josapha benjAmina .. *** .. ** 20 zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALagoviMdadAsa 21 sAhityamArtaDa haragoviMdadAsa dvA. kAMTAvALA. 22 rA. bA. kamaLAzaMkara prANazaMkara trivedI ... 23 rA. DAhyAbhAI pItAmbaradAsa derAsarI , ,,, 189 - 161 - 170 177 * 178 * 186

Page #11
... - - - 24 sAMkaLezvara AzArAma jozI .. 25 se. zAradAbahena sumanta mahetA ... 26: saM. sumatibahena lallubhAI , ra7 sAITInA jamIpeTAnI sanaMda 28 khAtamuhUMta smAraka takti , 29 gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInuM makAna 30 premAbhAI haila * 31 zeTha premAbhAI hImAbhAI 32. zeTha bahecaradAsa aMbAIdAsa lazkarI 73 rA. bA. raNachoDalAla choTAlAla ... 34 dI. bA. aMbAlAla sAkaralAla * 35 lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkara .. ... 36 lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkaranA hastAkSara 37 abhinaMdanapatrane mULa kharaDe .. * * ... *

Page #12
gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITI ne ItihAsa vibhAga-2 (sana 1879 thI 1908) prakaraNa 1 navajIvanane saMcAra "But there are other instruments of social change which it is essential to bring into active co-operation with new statute law. We may summarily include them in the term public opinion, a supremely powerful factor in changing habits and customs; whether at work in the family, the school, the vocation, the association of consumers, the organisations for religion and culture, sport and recreation, the locality or the nation as a whole. Every influence that helps to create or to mould public opinion, the spread of new knowledge, the teaching in the schools, the utterance of the popular prophets, the newspaper, the pulpit, the theatre, the cinema and last by no means least-the " wireless broadcast "-counts either as an ally of the new statute or as an opponent." ['Methods of social study' by Sydney and Beatrice webb-pp. 251 ]

Page #13
4 gujarAtI prajAjIvanapara A khIjI trIsImAM navA IMgrejI rAjya amala, IMgrejI zikSaNa, IMgrejI vicAra, sAhitya ane saMskRtinI bahoLI ane vyApaka asara thayalI jovAmAM Ave che. ArabhamAM IMgrejI rAjyakartAoe dezamAM sulehazAnti pAtharavA prayAsa karyAM; temAM saphaLatA maLatAM teoe temanI sattA dRDha karavA mAMDI. tada kAyadAkAnuna ghaDayA. keTalAka aniSTa cAlA--jevA ke chekarIne dUdha pItI karavAnA, satI thavAne adha pADayA; paraMtu saghaLA rAjavahivaTa temaNe pitRsattA dhAraNe paNa ekahaththu rAkhyA hatA. iTa iMDiyA ka MpanI hastaka hindustAnanA kArabhAra hatA tyAM sudhI temanI rAjanIti dezamAMthI vepAradvArA kema upaja vadhAravI ane dhananI prApti karavI, e mukhya nIti hatI. kaMpanInA nAkarA tAlevata banI kevA svacchaMdapaNe vatA tenuM maneAvedaka varNana lADa mAlee temanA lADa klAiva ane vArana hesTi'gsaparanA nibadhAmAM kareluM che; eTale temane hiMdIe mATe kaMI paDI naheAtI; paNa dara vIsa vIsa varSe kaMpanI sarakAranA paTAnI mudata vadharAvavA ` eka DirekaTareAne pArlAmenTa samakSa javuM paDatuM; te vakhate pArlAmenTanA sabhAsado dezIonA hitaciMtaka tarIke, hindanI upajamAMthI amuka rakama judI pADI te hindIone keLavaNI ApavAmAM kharcavA kaMpanI para dabANa karatA. sana 1820 mAM membe ejyukezana sAsAITInI sthApanA thaI. sana 1840 mAM me` ek ejyukezana racAyuM ane sana 1854 mAM sara cArlsa vuDane hindI keLavaNI viSayaka kharItA ( dispatch ) laMDanathI lakhAi AvyA ane sana 1856 mAM keLavaNI khAtAne juduM pADavAmAM AvyuM; e saghaLuM sana 1813, sana 1833 ane sana 1853 mAM kaMpanI sarakAranA paTAnI mudata vadhArI ApatI vakhate pArlAmenTamAM je carcA thayalI ane temanA para dabANa karavAmAM AveluM tenuM pariNAma hatuM, evuM amAruM mAnavuM che. kaMpanI sarakArane hindIonI keLavaNI mATe kaI darakAra naheAtI, e ApaNe upara joyuM; paNa kapanI sarakAranA hArkamA te mATe kAMi prabaMdha kare te pUrve hindamAM AvI vaselA krizciyana mizanarIoe tenI zarUAta karI hatI. teme A dezamAM khristI dharmano medha karavA AvyA hatA. lokone samAgama tee zeAdhatA; temanA AcAravicAra samajavA prayatna karatA; temanAM dharma pustakA ane itihAsa jANavAne iMtejAra rahetA; eTaluM ja nahi paNa bAIbalanA judI judI bhASAmAM tarajumeA karavA te te bhASAnuM jJAna prApta karavuM temane Avazyaka thaI paDayuM hatuM; vaLI, dharmAM pracAra arthe

Page #14
timaNe nizALe khelI; ane navAM pAThaya pustako racavA sAthe je je bhASAnA paricayamAM AvyA tenA keza, vyAkaraNa ane te te prajAne ItihAsa taiyAra karavA teo madhyA. A judI judI mizana saMsthAoe hindIonI keLavaNumAM kimatI hase Apela che. ApaNA bhASAsAhitya ane ItihAsanA graMthe AraMbhamAM racavA saMbaMdhI emanI sevA avagaNAya evI nathI; ethI paNa vadhAre mahatvanI emanI sevA pachAta ane dalita kemanA uddhAranI che; janasevAnI che ane te mATe hindI prajA emanI sadA traNa raheze. tathApi zarUAtamAM mAbApe emanAM bALakone mizanarI zALAmAM mikalatAM bItAM; teo vaTalI jAya evI temane dahezata rahetI ane te bhIti akAraNa nahotI. e dhamantarano(Conversion) bhaya hindanA sarva prAntomAM jaNAtuM ane kaMpanI sarakAre sana 1850 no 21 me ekaTa* paradharmamAM vaTalI janAra bApIkI milakatane ke vArasAno haka nahi khue e matalabano pasAra karI mizanarIonuM e pracAra kArya sarala karI ApyuM hatuM, ane evA paradharmamAM vaTaLAvAnA banAvathI lokomAM kevo khaLabhaLATa thato tenuM eka dRSTAMta ApaNane "naMdazaMkara caritra'mAMthI maLI Ave che. mI. vinAyaka lakhe che, ke " vidvAna pAdarI monTagemarInA phaMdAmAM phasI nasaravAnajI mANekajI nAmanA eka pArasI yuvake khristI dharma svIkAryo. he hA thaI gaI. pArasI jevI sAhasika koma paNa IgrejI zikSaNathI vhIvA lAgI. hinduonA sarakhAve: " iMgrejI rAjyAMtIla pahilA marAThI-iMgrejI koza kerI yA mizanacyAne' vitra zAstrArA sArArtha rahyA." [ vivighajJAnavatAra, jAnyu. 1632] *"So much of any law or usage now in force within the territories subject to the Govenment of the East India Company as inflicts on any person forfeiture of rights of property or may be held in any way to mar or affect any rights of inheritance by reason of his or her remaining or having been excluded from the communion of any religion or being deprived of caste shall cease to be in force as law in the Courts of the East India Company and in the courts est al!:shed by Royal Charter within the card Gerritories ".

Page #15
chekarA zIkhatA baMdha thavA lAgyA. grIna sAhebe oyuM ke tAlImanI bAjI bagaDI. AkAzathI pAtALa sudhInA bhagIratha prayatnA AraMbhyA. menTagAmarI sAhebanA pAdarIpaNApara tucchakAranAM seMkaDA lakhANA lakhAyAM; ane Akhara stamajI mAdI, durgArAma mahetAjI ne grIna sAhebe maLI pArasI yuvakane samajAvyA; jAtabhAine zAnta karyAM te vIsame dahADe nasaravAnajIne tenA pIkA dharmamAM pAchA dAkhala karAvyeA. pote ( na zaMkara ) kahetA ke nAgarAmAM A veLA bhAre bhaya peThelA. 99 ( jue naMdaza Mkara caritra, pR. 37 e pachI loka mAnasamAM jabarUM parivartana thavA pAmyuM che. pahelAMnA bhaya Aje bhAMgI gayA che ane hArI hiMdI vidyArthIo ane vidyArthinIe mizanazALA ane pAThazALAmAM vinA sAce dAkhala thaine abhyAsa karavA jAya che. mizana hAspITalonA hajArA manuSyA lAbha le che ane tenI lAka priyatA thADI nathI. evA seMkaDA navazakSita yuvA maLI Avaze, jee pavitra graMtha ( The Bible) niyamita rIte vAMce che ane temAMthI preraNA ane AzvAsana meLave che. girizRMganA upadeza ( The Sermon on the Mount ) ApaNane prabhu muddanA pravacaneAnu smaraNa karAve che; ane tenuM vAcana kaIM anerA AnaMda, baLa ane prAtsAha ApaNA jIvanamAM ANe che. A yuganA mahAyeAgI mahAtmA gAMdhIjIe teA navA karAra (The New Testament)ne sudhArasanI peThe AsvAda lIdhA che. agAu karatAM vizvabaMdhutvanI bhAvanA vadhAre vistAra pAmI che, majabuta banI che; ane satra brahma vyApI rahyo che e bhAvanAnI sAthe ApaNe sau eka ja pitAnA putrA chIe e bhAvanA mUrtimaMta thaI bhinna bhinna dharmanA anuyAyIe ekezvaravAdamAM ane jagatanI prajAenI ekatAmAM vadhu ane vadhu mAnatA thayA che. temAMya khristI dharmanI sevAvRtti jema utkRSTa ane loko pakArI tema janatAnAM sukha ane unnati sAdhanArI jaNAI che. yaMga mena sarakhAveza: baherAmajI malabArInA jIvanapara khristi mizanarIoe prabaLa asara karI hatI; ane te sahejamAM khristi thatA bacI gayA hatA. 66 And looking back to those days Malbari often wonders how he excaped becoming a Christion. "" [dayArAma ginnumala sa'pAdita malabArInuM caritra, pR. 57 ]

Page #16
5 krizciyana eseAsiezana, sTuDanTasa krizciyana muvamenTa, khrista sevAsadha jevAM khristI maMDaLeA ane sTenlI blensa, phesTIka, kenana sTrITara, sTAkar , sAdhu suMdarasi'ga, ApAsvAmI, dra datta, dinabaMdhu enDrujha, phAdhara elvina vagere sAcA sAdhu puru| krAIsTanA upadezane temanA jIvanamAM utArI rahyA che ane krAIsTanA sidghAMtAnA pracArArthe potAnuM sa`sva e kAOmAM samapyuM che, enI asara zikSita samAjapara thayA vinA na ja rahe; ane aneka strI puruSa emanA cAritryathI mugdha banI, temAMthI prerakabaLa ane medha meLavatAM jovAmAM Ave che. chellAM pANAseA varSamAM khristI mizanarIee niHsvArtha prema ane sevAbhAvathI je saMgIna seva!kAryAM ahi karyA che ane hajI paNa kare jAya tenI hindI samAjajIvana para prabaLa chApa paDI che; ane emanAM dRSTAMta anukaraNIya jaNAyAM che. dezamAM navajIvananA saMcAra thayA che temAM ApaNe kRtajJatApUrvaka svIkAravuM joie ke khristI mizananA hissA mATeA tema mahatvane che. khristI mizanarIe ahaM AvyA Ada je prAMtamAM vasyA te prAMtanI bhASAnuM jJAna saMpAdana karavA prayatnazIla thayA ane temAM pAvaradhA anyA. vaLI saMpUrNa jJAna ane abhyAsa mATe Avazyaka evAM te te bhASAnAM vyAkaraNa ane kAza temaNe yeAjyA. hindanI judI judI bhASAonA itihAsa tapAsIzuM te tenuM navuM vyAkaraNu ane kAza taiyA karavAmAM mizanarIonA hAtha bahudhA levAmAM Avaze. hindI lokonA samAgamamAM AvavA, temane upadeza karavA ane temane zikSaNa ApavA sArU temanI bhASAnuM jJAna prApta karavAnuM mizanarIe mATe Avazyaka ja hatuM. leAkAne temanA saMdezA pahoMcADavA e ja mAga svAbhAvika ane sahele! hatA. paNa kaMpanI sarakAranA kaiAnsilaro samakSa hindIone keLavaNI ApavAne prazna upasthita thayA tyAre temanAmAM mAMheAmAMhe matabheda paDayeA. eka pakSa hindIne svabhASA dvArA zikSaNa ApavAnI himAyata karI, tyAre vahemapracura che evI jA pakSe dezI bhASAnuM sAhitya nirmAlya ane dalIla karI IMgrejInA zikSaNupara bhAra mUkyA. Akhare sana 1835 mAM lADa mekolenI aitihAsika noMdhathI * iMgrejI zikSaNanI vakIlAta karanAra pakSanA vijaya thayA. f .* : isTa iDiyA kaMpanI sarakAranA hAkeme! hindIonI keLavaNI prati udAsIna rahetA. te mATe koI ce!kkasa dheAraNa ke vyavasthita ceAjanA taiyAra

Page #17
6 karavAmAM AvI nahetI. mAtra chUTAMchavAyA ane aniyamita akhatarAo thatA; chevaTa pArlAmenTa taraphathI khANu AvatAM sana 1854 mAM bhA` epha DirekaTaroe kaMpanI sarakArane hindIonI keLavaNI viSayaka dheAraNu niSNuita karavA mATe eka patra lakhI meAkalyA. te sara cArlasa vuDanA kharItA tarIke hindanI keLavaNInA itihAsamAM mazahura che. te pachI ja hindInI kuLavInuM svarUpa ghaDAyuM. e nItine anusarIne nizALAne vihavaTa karavA juduM keLavaNI khAtuM sthApavAmAM AvyuM. e arasAmAM gujarAtamAM nimAyalA ejyukezanala InspekaTara thiyeADara sI, hApe gujarAtI nizALAmAM calAvavA vAcanamALAnI yeAjanA karI. te hopa vAcanamALA tarIke jANItI che. kaMpanI sarakAranI upari e samajatI hatI ke moTI hindanI vastIne dezI bhASA dvArA zikSaNa ApavuM sutarUM thaze; tethI upara nirdiSTa sara cArlsanA patramAM lakhyuM hatuM, ke " that the Vernacular languages must be employed to teach the far larger classes who are ignorant or imperfactly acquainted with English.'' ane vaLI ema svIkArI levAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke navIna IMgrejI zikSaNa pAmelA vaga peAte prApta karelA jJAnanA lAbha mAtRbhASA dvArA tenA anya baMdhuone Apaze. paNa e hetu kharAkhara phaLIbhUta thayA niha. janasamUha ajJAnatAmAM sabaDatA rahyo che; ane laeNDa mekolee nazikSita yuvA mATe je bhaviSya bhAkhyuM hatuM, ke tee " Indian in blood and colcur, but English in tastes, in opinions, in morals and in intellect dekhItA ane varNa hindI paNa AcAravicAramAM, abhiprAyamAM, nIti ane buddhimAM videzI thaI jaze." te vacana ghaNuMkharUM kharUM paDayuM che. vaLI e jAgrata thayale ane navA saMskAra pAmelA zikSita varga jate . "This can be only done effectually through the instrumentality of masters and professors who may by themselves knowing English and thus having full access to the latest improvement in knowledge of every kind, impart to their fellow countrymen through the medium of their mother tongue, the information which they have thrs obtained." [S lavlcs_col s dispatah--1854}

Page #18
7 divase rAjakartA sAme paDI temane dezamAMthI pAchA kADhI mUkavA tatpara thaze e AgAhI paNa sAcI paDI che. e sabaMdhamAM evuM kahevAya che ke lADa elphInsTana pezvAi sattA hastagata karyAM pachI chAvaNImAM taMbu ThokIne paDayeA hateA; ane tenA AsananI AsapAsa navAM chApelAM dezI bhASAnAM pAThya pustakA pAtharelAM paDayAM hatAM. evAmAM saradAra brigjha emanI mulAkAte AbyA ane A pathArAthI vismaya pAmIne pUchyuM, ke A badhuM zuM che ? tene e umarAva dilanA puruSe uttara ApyA ke dezIone paDhavA mATe taiyAra karAvelAM e pustaka che. vastutaH yureApa pAchA pharavAnA ApaNA te rAjamArga che. meDA he / handIethI chUTA paDavAneA prasaMga Avaze ja; teA pachA ApaNe emanI sAthe mitrAcArI ane premathI judA paDIe e ja rAjanIti hitA ha che. ane te rAjanItinI kuMcI sara hennarI koTananA zabdomAM kahIe teA hindIene keLavaNI ApavI te hatIH- There is but one remedy for this which is Education. "" e jamAnAnA IMglAMDane itihAsa ApaNe joIzuM te jaNAze ke nipoliyana yuddhe IMgreja prajAnA vicAra ane mAnasamAM bhAre krAMti ANI hatI. pArlAmenTa sudhAraNAnuM khIla e ja vAtAvaraNamAMthI janamyuM hatuM. jyAM tyAM pragati ane sudhArAnA bhaNakArA saMbhaLAtA. tenA paDadhA ahiM paNa paDayA. sana 1857 mAM hindumAM mATe baLavA thayA; sAmAnya rIte sarvatra sakhtAI pravartI rahI, tema chatAM briTane hindustAnane briTiza tAja heThaLa mUkIne sardhAnA vikaTeriyAnA nAmane eka Dha DherA bahAra pADayA, ane temAM hindanI prajAne keTalAka viziSTa hA ApavAmAM AvyA eTaluM ja nahi paNa laMDana yunivarsiTInA dheAraNapara muMbAi, madrAsa ane kalakattAmAM judI judI yunivarsi`TIe paNa phakta parIkSA lenArI sthApI. A badhI hakIkata ApaNane herata pamADe paNa ramezacaMdra datta emanA " iMglAMDa ane hindustAna " nAmaka pustakamAM tenuM spaSTIkaraNa karatAM kahe che, ke te kALanA sattAdhikArIonA mAnasanuM e pratibiMba mAtra hatuM. emanA te zabda nIce mujaba cheH-- 'The same moving force determined events in both countries; the extension of privileges to the people of India during this period is the counterpart of the Reform Act in England; and Munro, Elphinstone

Page #19
and Bentick were inspired by the same reforming spirit and the same desire to benefit humanity as Canning, Grey and Lord John Russell.' (Cotton's Elphinstone p. 194 ). hindIonI keLavaNInI zarUAta A pramANe tatkAlIna udAra ane samabhAvapUrNa vAtAvaraNamAMthI protsAhana pAmIne thaI, paNa temAM AraMbhathI keTalIka gaMbhIra bhUla thaI ane pAchaLathI rAjakatAonI nItimAM pheraphAra thatAM e keLavaNI paraMparAthI je suMdara pariNAmonI zubha AzA rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI te adyApi paripUrNa thavA pAmI nahi. sana 1854 nA kharItAmAM keLavaNIne kAryakrama racavAmAM Avyo temAM nIcenI vigate mukhya hatI - 1. hindamAM yunivarsiTIo sthApavI. 2. mAdhyamika zALAonI bharatI karavI. 3. normala zALAo kADhavI. 4. mizanarIone ane anya keLavaNI saMsthAone nANAMnI madada ' karI khAnagI prayAsane uttejana ApavuM. ane tene uddeza mukhyatve yuropIya jJAnaprAptinAM sAdhano jema bane tema vadhu ane vadhu vistAravAne hato. "We are desirous, " it is declared, " of extending far more widely the means of acquiring general European knowledge. " A hetumAM khoTuM kAMI nahotuM; paNa A saghaLuM zikSaNa lokanI mAtRbhASAne badale parabhASA aMgrejImAM apAyAthI e jJAna meLavavAmAM prajAne moTI hAni pahoMcI che; ane e zikSaNano lAbha ahiMnI vastInA pramANamAM bahu thoDA manuSya laI zakayA che; ane ATaluM jJAna prApta karavAmAM emane emanI zaktine cheDe bhega Apa paDayo nathI; kemake cAlu svAbhAvika pravAhanI sAme emane prayANa karavAnuM ne AgaLa vadhavAnuM hatuM. je mAtRbhASA dvArA zikSaNa meLavavA emane suyoga prApta thayo heta te emaNe hajI vadhu sAruM kArya karI batAvyuM hatuM ane emanI sthiti hAla che tethI kAMIka judI ane vizeSa pragatimAna mAluma paData; eTaluM ja nahi paNa Aje hindanI vastIne 90 TakA bhAga, dezamAM navI keLavaNI

Page #20
paddhati dAkhala thaye lagabhaga 80 varSa vItyAM che tathApi, ajJAna rahevo che e zocanIya sthiti rahevA pAmata nahi; ane duHkhanI kathA e banI che ke sadarahu navazikSita varga prajAmAM bhaLI javAne badale temanAthI taddana aLago thaI gayo che. hindanI keLavaNI paratve TIkA karatAM mI. eca. DoDale yathArtha kahyuM che, ke " that the abandonment of the endeavour to develop Western learning through the Eastern languages was a profound mistake. It is at least certain that the excessive ese of English as the medium of instruction has rend:red the educational system less effective than it should have been."* tathApi e aMgrejI keLavaNInA saMskAra emanA jIvana para daDha thatAM, e navazikSitamAM navI skUti AvI; teo vicAratA thayA, temanuM dAjhAbadu pheravAyuM, emanA AcAravicAramAM parivartana thavA pAmyuM, emanA jIvanamAM navA navA abhilASa jAgyA; jIvana vikAsa ane ullAsa mATe teo talasavA lAgyA, svamAna ane svadezAbhimAnanI lAgaNI emanAmAM utkaTa banI, sevA bhAvanA prakaTI ane svAtaMtrya prApta karavA teo utsuka banyA. Ama emane eka navIna-sudhAraka ane pragatimAna varga ubhe thayo; ane teo emanA saMskAra, zakti ane sthitinA kAraNe prajAnA pratinidhi, AgevAna kAryakartA ane vakIla thai paDyA. samAja jIvanamAM emanuM A mahatvanuM sthAna daSTi samIpa rAkhIne sana 1882 mAM haMTara kamizana samakSa nivedana raju karatAM sosAITInA kAryavAhae, mAdhyamika ane uMcI keLavaNInI saMsthAone apAto rAjyAzraya kheMcI nahi levAnuM eka kAraNa evuM darzAvyuM hatuM ke, "It is we believe of the greatest importance to foster hy means of liberal education the formation of a class of men who may be looked to as faithful interpreters between the rulers and the ruled." ane bIjuM kAraNa tema nahi karavA emaNe evuM batAvyuM hatuM ke e keLavAyelo varga je zikSaNa ApavAnuM ane graMtha racavAnuM kArya karI zake * Dodwell's Sketch of the History of India. r. 194.

Page #21
ema che, te haju puratI saMkhyAmAM astitvamAM Avyo nathI. dAkhalA tarIke, anuvAda karAvavA mATe sosAITIe jAhera karelAM pustakonI yAdI ApIne temaNe ema pratipAdana karyuM hatuM ke inAmanI sArI rakama ApavA chatAM yogya umedavAranA abhAve te kAma aTakI paDyAM che. dezI bhASA sAhityanI khIlavaNImAM koinI sahAyatA upayogI ane anukULa thAya te te keLavAcalA varganI ja che. tethI e muddA para bhAra mUkatAM teo kahe che: "Experience has shown to us that the study of vernacular language and the enriching of vernacular literature by means of translations or original compositions can only be promoted by and through the exertions of men who have received a high and. literal education." je e IgrejI bhaNelAoe para bhASAomAMthI sArA sArA ane uttama graMthanA anuvAda gujarAtImAM karIne bhASAsAhityane samRddha karyuM hota ane te vaDe upalabdha vAcana sAhityamAM umero karyo hota te zikSaNanI je kaMI uNapa rahetI hota te kaMika aMze enAthI purAta; athavA to thoDuM ghaNuM zikhelAo e sAhityanA vAcanadvArA emanA jJAnamAM vRddhi karata. paNa te kAryamAM pramAda sevavAmAM AvyA ema ApaNe kadAca nahi kahI zakIe; paNa je prayAsa thayA te ardhadagdha, khAmIvALA ane satvahIna hatA. tenuM kAraNa e hatuM ke bhASAMtarakartAne baMne bhASAonuM bahoLuM jJAna ane te para prabhutva hevuM joIe tene abhAva hato. bemAMthI eke bhASAnuM pUruM ane pAkuM jJAna nahi, eTale tenuM je phaLa nipaje te saMtoSakAraka na hoya e sahaja samajI zakAze. - ApaNuM gujarAtI sAhitya anuvAda thI bhareluM che. paNa jene namunedAra bhASAMtara graMtha kahI zakIe athavA te. jemAM mULa kRtinuM pratibiMba yathArtha utaryuM hoya evA graMthe gaNatrIbaMdha jaDaze. sosAITI bhASAsAhityanI abhivRddhi ane vikAsa arthe sthApavAmAM AvI hatI. jJAna pracAra e tene mudrAlekha hate. navAM navAM pustaka racAvavAM svataMtra ke anuvAda-e tenuM kartavya hatuM. paNa e kAryamAM tene pUrI saphaLatA. maLI nahotI. te mATe aneka kAraNo hatAM; ahiM phakta haMTara kamizana samakSa sAdara karelA nivedanamAMthI eka phakara neMdhIzuM:

Page #22
11 "The efforts put forth in this direction during the last quarter of a century, partly by means of translation or adaptations of standard works in English and partly by means of original compositions have given a certain impetus to the cultivation of vernacular literature, but the results so far have not, it must be admitted, been very satisfactory. '' bhASAMtara graMthAnI be mukhya kasoTIeH (1) anuvAdanuM lakhANa vAcanIya ( readable) thavuM joie ane (2) te mULa graMthanA bhAva te vicArane pUrepUruM anusaratuM, vizvasanIya ( reliable ) hovuM joie. A e kasoTIe ApaNe ApaNA anuvAda graMthA tapAsIzuM teA ghaNAka te mULa pustakanA anuvAda parathI thayalA mAluma paDaze; ane keTalAka mULa parathI racAyA haze teA tenI bhASAzailI sArI nahi hoya athavA te mULa kRtine purato nyAya ApatA nahi hoya. e sarvAMmAM kAMI ne kAMi khAmI-dveSa maLI Avaze. dI. bA. kezavalAla dhruva jevA yazasvI ane samartha anuvAdaka virala haze. IMgrejIdrArA saghaLuM zikSaNa apAtuM hAvAthI vidyArthIne je te viSayane barAbara samajavAmAM muzkelI naDatI; ane te uNupa e viSayanA anuvAda graMthAthI kaMIka aMze pUrI zakAya paNa evA graMtheAnA paNa tATA; ane je e cAra maLI Ave te khAmIvALA ane anAkarSaka eTale tene jhAjhe upayeAga thatA niha. tAtparya ke naI. keLavaNI mATe AraMbhamAM je sarasa pariNAmanI AzA rakhAtI hatI te A be aDacaNAne laine sArI rIte phaLI nahi. sArA ane upayogI graMthA lakhAvavA ane chapAvavA e mATe sAsArI prathamathI prayAsa karatI rahI che. Aja dina sudhImAM tenA tarathI 400 thI vadhu pustaka prasiddha thayAM che. e pustakonI guNavattA ( quality) viSe matabheda raheze; paNa samayAnusAra ane sAdhana pramANe gujarAtI sAhityamAM sAsAiTInA phALA meATA ane kiMmatI che, tenI enA kaTTara vireAdhIthI paNa nA pADI zakAze nahi. upara nirdeza karelA zikSaNanA e mA satata cAlu rahI che; ane jo ke zikSaNanu paikI ekamAM tenI pravRtti vAhana IMgrejane pheravavAmAM

Page #23
12. sosAITI jhAjhuM karI zake ema nahotuM, te paNa zALA ane pAThazALAmAM dezI bhASAne abhyAsa dAkhala karavA sana 1888 mAM sAITIe, prAMtanA judA judA agragaNya ane pratiSThita vidvAna ane keLavaNI niSNAtenA abhiprAya meLavIne eka nivedana ( memorial) muMbaI yunivarsiTIne mekalI ApyuM hatuM. e viSe sana 1888 nA vArSika rIporTamAM nIce pramANe hakIkata noMdhI che yunivarsiTInI parIkSAomAMthI "cAlatI dezI bhASAo" bAtala karavAthI vidyArthIo parabhASAmAM pravINa thavA chatAM, pitAnI janmabhAvAnuM pUratuM jJAna meLavI zakatA nathI; te mATe AgalA sAlamAM dezI bhASAo parIkSAmAM dAkhala karavAne yunivarsiTI upara memeriyala jUdA jUdA vidvAnonA abhiprAya laI mokalavAnuM TharAvyuM hatuM, te TharAvane anusarI meriyalane kharaDe chapAvI jUdA judA vidvAne para abhiprAya sArU kahyuM ane te gRha taraphathI je sUcanAo thaI hatI te pramANe yogya sudhAre karIne A sAlamAM e meriyala yunivarsiTI para mekalAvyuM che.* ' yunivarsiTIe e meriyala sosAITIne zo javAba Apyo te jANavAmAM nathI, paNa te pachI daze varSe sana 1898 mAM dIvAna bahAdura maNibhAI jazabhAIe eka memorenDama ghaDI, zALAmAM mAtRbhASA dvArA zikSaNa ApavAnI mAgaNI karI hatI; tema temAM vepAra udyoga ane dhaMdhA hunnaranuM sAhitya gujarAtImAM dezI bhASAmAM racAvAnI agatya darzAvI hatI. emanA muddAnA samarthanamAM aneka dAkhalA dalIlo TAMkI, saMkhyAbaMdha moTA prasiddha puruSonA abhiprAya noMdhyA hatA. emanI mAgaNuM vAjabI hatI. zikSaNano eja svAbhAvika krama hato, paNa te pachInAM varSomAM zikSaNa pUrvavata IgrejIdvArA apAtuM rahyuM hatuM te jotAM e prayAsanuM, ema samajAya che ke, icchita pariNAma AvyuM nahi. topaNa te arasAmAM svargastha nyAyamUrti rAnaDenA khaMtapUrvaka prayatnathI yunivarsiTIne ema. e. nA abhyAsakramamAM dezI bhASAne sthAna ApavAnI pharaja paDI. yunivarsiTIe chevaTanI 1 * vArSika rIporTa, sana 1888, pR. 19.. + A memorandum of our Vernaculars as medium of elementary instruction and the development of vernacular literature with special reference to techanical literatureby Diwan Bahadur Manibhai Jasbhai. *

Page #24
* 13 parIkSAmAM dezI bhASAne sthAna ApyuM che tenuM pagaluM barAbara na hatuM. igrejIdvArA zikSaNa ApavAnI prathAnI peThe e avaLo mArga grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. vAstavika rIte e abhyAsanI zarUAta nIcenA zALA ane pAThazALAnA dhoraNomAMthI thavI joItI hatI; te mATe haju phariyAda cAlu che. tema chatAM gujarAtI bhASA ane sAhityanA abhyAsane e rIte sAruM protsAhana maLaze evI samajaNathI sosAITIe e nirNayane saharSa vadhAvI lIdhuM hatuM ane umedavAre ema. e. nI parIkSAmAM gujarAtI viSaya levAne prerAya e udezathI sana 1902 mAM "je keI IgrejI sAthe gujarAtI bhASA laI ema. e. nI parIkSAmAM uMce naMbare pAsa thAya tene rU. 250) aDhIsuM InAma dAkhala sosAyaTI taraphathI ApavA" jAhera karyuM hatuM; ane amane jaNAvatA AnaMda thAya che ke prathama traNa varSanAM InAma "sAhitya'ne adhipati zrIyuta maTubhAI ha. kAMTAvALA, devagaDhabAriyAnA divAna zrIyuta motIlAla lallubhAI pArekha ane kAvyamAdhuryanA saMpAdaka zrIyuta hiMmatalAla gaNezajI aMjAriyAne anukrame apAyAM hatAM. te pachI e prazna puSkaLa carcAya che; zALA ane pAThazALAmAM tene vadhu ane moTA pramANamAM sthAna apAyuM che; paNa svabhASAnI mahattA ane geravanuM bhAna prajAne mahAtmA gAMdhIjIe ja karAvyuM che, e viSe have pachInA ekAda prakaraNamAM ame vivecana karIzuM. ApaNe have sarakAre navA kAyadAo ghaDIne samAjamAMthI kara ane aniSTa cAlo baMdha pADayA ane te kAryamAM lokamata jAgRta karyo; tema kevI rIte vidvAno temAM madadagAra ane mArgadarzaka thayA e viSaya vicArIzuM. kasarakhA: " Though the use of vernaculars for such purposes was reconmeded by the Department of Public Instruction in the Bombay Presidency as far back as 1914, the university authorities were until recently opposed te the innovation. In 1925 the university adopted the neutral position of allowing candidates the choice between their mother tongve and English in answering the papers on history and the Indian classical languages."* *The Times Educational Supplement, March 11th 1933.

Page #25
14 kaMpanI sarakAranI pazcima hiMdustAnamAM sarvopari sattA sthapAI na hatI; haju temane pagadaDe pUre jAmyo na hata; paNa jADejA rajapUta ane bIjI jAtomAM chokarIone dUdha pItI karavAno je jaMgalI ane ghAtakI cAla pravartata tenI jANa thatAM te aTakAvavAne aMgrejI amaladAroe makkamapaNe kAma lIdhuM hatuM. e viSayane lagate patravyavahAra sarakArI daphataramAM saMgrahAyelo che. hindu samAjanA abhyAsI mATe te vRttAMta kiMmatI che. temAMthI viSaya para thoDoka bhAga ApIzuM: "tejAjI ThAkora taraphathI kaccha mAMDavIne suMdarajI zivajI vakIla mAgaNI kare che, ke "bAbAjIe lIdheluM gAma vaDodarA javA nikaLe tyAre mane pAchuM saMpazo to chokarIne dUdha pItI karavAnuM cAla baMdha pADavA huM kabula thaIza," paNa e umarAva khamIrane aMgreja ophisara tene sAmo javAba Ape che ke-"chokarIene dUdha pItI karavAnA cAlane tyAga kAMI paNa sarata vinA kare joIe; te tyAga spaSTa, svecchAthI, hadayanI lAgaNIthI, kazI maryAdA vinA the ghaTe che." e cAlanI vigata nIce pramANe varNavavAmAM AvI che jADejA rAjapUtanI strIone chokarI avatare che tyAre mAnI AsapAsanI strIo gharanA vaDila puruSa pAse pahoMce che ane te vaDila, chokarInA bApa pAse temane mokale che; ane bApa te bAIone paraMparAthI thatuM AvyuM hoya tema karavA jaNAve che, te bAIo pAchI mA pAse Ave che ane tene jAtinA cAla mujaba vartavAnuM sUcave che. mA te pachI stananA ja sarakhAvoH pracalita lokagItanI paMktio: "TuMpo na dIdhe dAie, karI dudha pItI, ghaLI gaLathulImAM kIdhAM che na vikhaDAM-hajI che." + Provided you will cause the village which Babajee has taken to be restored, when you leave the country to go to Baroda; then my consent to the relinquishment of infanticide is given." The relinquishment of the custom must be unconditional; it must be clear, and from the heart and withont any reservation. [ Selections from the Rec,,rds of the Bombay Government No. XXXIX in two pars, pt. 2, p. 366. ]

Page #26
TeravA para aphINane pAsa Ape che, je jherI dUdha bALaka pItAM mRtyuvaza thAya che; A eka prathA che. bIjI prathAmAM, bALaka jevuM janme che ke tenA nAlanA derA vaDe bALakanA gaLe Topa de che; tethI te mRtyu pAme che. (When the child is born, they place the navel string on its mouth, when it expires.* A patravyavahAra sana 1807 mAM thayo hato, te pachI e cAla sadaMtara baMdha paDI gayuM che e kharuM; topaNa chokarInA janma prati tiraskAra ane aNagamAnI lAgaNI parApUrvathI utarI AvatI hiMdu saMsAramAMthI samULagI nAza pAmI nathI ane chokarIno janma sAMbhaLIne AsapAsanA saune hajI suga caDhe che e sakheda noMdhavuM joIe "In some castes the arrival of the girl is so much a matter of bad augury that the neighbours turn their noses in all directions to manifest their disgust and indignation, and even the mother herself begins to disregard her infantile needs and requests.x" evoja nirdaya ane ghAtakI cAla satI thavAne hata; karIne janmatAMja stane aphINane pAsa ApI dUdha pItI karavI athavA te tenA gaLe Tepa de, enuM duHkha satI thatI strInI vedanAnA ane bhayaMkaratAnA pramANamAM alpa kahevAya. patinI pAchaLa jIvatA, anicchAe, saLagatI citA para caDhI baLI maravuM, ethI vizeSa samra bIjI kyI narakyAtanA saMbhave ? prAcIna kALamAM rAjA rANInA mRtyu pAchaLa emanAM dAsa dAsIo ApaghAta karatAM; enuM anukaraNa mAtra A prathA amane lAge che. AmAM AtmaghAta che; AmAM strInuM khuna thAya che. bIjA prAMta karatAM baMgALamAM A prathA vadhAre joramAM pracalita hatI; ane dezamAM rAjA rAmamohanarAye aneka sudhArA karavAnI pahela karI hatI tema emanI preraNA ane prayatnathI lairDa benTike sana 1829mAM satI thavAno rivAja baMdha pADyo hato? ja P. 828. * Legal Aspects of Social Reform, p. 18 by Paul Appaswamy. ? A viSaya para vadhu mAhitI mATe rAjA mahAyanA lekha saMgrahamAM emanA be lekhe ApelA che te jijJAsue joI levA. [The English works of Raja Ram Mohan Roy, Panini Press, 1906]

Page #27
16 te kALe dezATana karanArane, vidhavA vivAha karanArane, niSiddha khAdya khArAka lenArane, paradhamamAM vaTalI janArane jJAtinA puSkaLa trAsa veThave paDatA. IMglAMDanA pravAsa karavA mATe mahIpatarAma para vaDanagarA nAgara gRhastha jevI agragaNya ane mutsaddI gaNAtI jJAtie je jIlma vartAvele enA vRttAMta mahIpatarAma viSenA prakaraNamAM Avaze. paradhamAM vaTalI janArane jJAti taraphathI kanaDagata thAya nahi ane tenI milkatanA bhAgavaTAmAM ane vArasAnA hakkamAM nukazAna na pahoMce, evI saDa kapanI sarakAre sana 1857 nA kAyo racI karI hatI; tenA ullekha upara karavAmAM AvelA che. vidhavA vivAhanA kAryane paNa sarakAre uttejana ApyuM hatuM. sana 1860 ne vidhavA vivAhanA kAyadA pasAra karAvavAmAM zvaracaMdra vidyAsAgara mukhya hAtha hatA; paNa e prazna pahelAthI carcAtA hatA. sana 1853 mAM muMbAinI jJAnapracAraka maMDaLIe e viSayanuM samarthana karatA nibaMdha lakhI meAkalanAra *tehamaMda umedavArane rU. 150) nuM inAma ApavAnuM jAhera karyuM hatuM ane te meLavavAnuM mAna kavizrI lapatarAmane prApta thayuM hatuM. e nibaMdha sadarahu maMDaLI taraphathI chapAvavAmAM AvyA hatA; temAM sana 1856 / 15 me AkTa paNa ApavAmAM Avyo che. kavie e inAmI nibaMdhamAM vastunA khIja rUpa maMgaLAcaraNanA klAka navA racyA hatA te AnaMda mATe ahiM ApIe chIe: maMgalAcaraNa AryyAttam. bhuvanatrayAdhinAtho vijayatva dhunAdvijAti varNeyAm / svakRtAM tAM prAcInAM vaivAhi kA carItiM vitanotu // 1 // 6 "" niyaranA pravAsa ' mAM " satIne cAla-sahagamana viSe vivecana karavAmAM AveluM che; jue pR. 235 thI 241; gujarAtI AvRtti; prakAzaka, gu. va. sosAiTo. satIne sat caDhI mRta pati sAthe sahagamana karanArI strIo mATe upalI TIkA nathI; emanA prazna nirAdha che. emAM matabhedane sthAna che. ApaNA sAhityamAM svastha gavanarAme bharUcanA desAI! satI cunInuM caritra mULa IsTa enDa vesTa ' nAmanA mAsikamAM AlekhyuM hatuM ane tene pachI gujarAtImAM tarajumA thayalA che; ane sana 1932 mAM mI. sureza dIkSite sau varSa upara suratamAM eka nAgara strI satI thayalI tene garame " prasthAna " mAM chapAvyA hatA. 6

Page #28
17 atha traNa lokanA nAtha ( paramezrvara ) chatA eTale temanI AjJA pramANe A dunIAnAM loko cAlo ne barAhamaNa kSatrI vazaya e jAteAmAM azala paramezavarano potAnI karelI vIvAhanI rItI hamaNAM vIzatArA. 1. khIne artha. traNa leAkanA patI iMdara jIta pAmeA ne upara lakhelI taraNu varaNamAM hamaNAM potAnI ( nidaranI ) paraNavAnI nI rIta che te pravaratAvA ( eTale IMnadarANI punaravIvAha kare che. ) " * [ punarvivAha prabaMdha, pR. 1] e vidhavA vivAhanA kAyadAnA sabaMdhamAM mahIpatarAma viSe eka ramujI vAta rA. bhAnusukharAme mahIpatarAma caritramAM noMdhI che. vidhavA vivAha kAyadesara che, evuM sarakAre TharAvyuM; paNa evuM punarlagna karanArane nyAta nyAtanA paTelIAe nyAta bahAra mUke te tene nyAta bahAra mUkanArA kAyadA pramANe gunhegAra thAya ke nahi te muddo bArisTaranA abhiprAya meLavI nakkI karAvavA mahIpatarAme rU. 60) potAnI padaranA ApyA hatA. paNa vacamAMnA vakIla e rUpiyA ehI karI gayA ane jote abhiprAya lakhAi AvyA nahi.x emanA gurU durgArAme cakale cakale vidhavA vivAha viSe vyAkhyAnA ApyA hatAM; paNa emane pharI lagna karavAnA prasaMga prApta thatAM, emaNe mhI jaine punaHgna na karyuM ane kuMvArI kanyA sAthe paraNyA tethI lokA emanI ThekaDI karatA. pahelavaheluM punaHma kapALa jJAtinA mAdhavadAsa rUdhanAcadAse bhAI dhanakAra sAthe muMbAimAM karyuM hatuM; te vakhate khUba kAlAhala thayalA; ane evI saMkaDAmaNu amadAvAdamAM khaDAyatA jJAtinI keravADAnI khAI jIvakAre mAstara lallubhAi sAthe punaHvivAha karatAM anubhavI hatI. vAcakane tenA khyAla ApavA sana 1872 nA buddhiprakAzamAM e banAvanI vistRta noMdha levAi hatI te pharI utArIe chIe. x jIe mahIpatarAma caritra, pR. 27. * emanI bhirUtA mATe jue durgArAma citra, pR. 10. | savistara varNana mATe nu buddhiprakAza varSa, 1893 pR. 38,

Page #29
18 punavivAha thayA. vIzA khaDAyatA vaiSNava vANuonI nAtamAM : tA. 26 AgaSTa sane 1892, amadAvAdamAM bharUca jIllAnA keravADA gAmamAM vizA khaDAyatA vANuonI dIkarI nAme vakAra te 11 varSanI umare bALaraMDA thaI ane tene bApa paNa gujarI gaye. tenI mA che, paNa tene bhAI ke bahena nathI. te bAIne eka gAyakavADI gAmamAM paraNAvI hatI paNa raMDAyA pachI pIyaramAM rahetI hatI. te bAIe karavADAnI kanyAzALAmAM vidyAbhyAsa karyo. pachI te kanyA zALAnI zikSaka pite thaI. te bAInI bharajuvAnI eTale 18-19 varSanI umara thaI tyAre tene e vicAra thaye ke AkhI umara vidhavApaNuM bhogavavA karatAM mArI nAtane sAre vara maLe te tenI sAthe punarlagna karavuM te ThIka che. evAmAM tenI ja nAtane naDIyAdane vatanI lallubhAI mathuradAsa jenI umara Azare 23 varSanI che. te bharUca jIllAnA kataparanI sarakArI nizALane mahetAjI che. tenI sAthe teNe kAgaLa patrane vahevAra calAvyo ane te baMne jaNAMe e TharAva karyo ke ApaNe punarvivAha kare. have pelI bAIne ejyukezanala InspekTara sAhebanI taraphathI evo hukama thayuM ke tamAre amadAvAdanI phImela nAmana skulamAM jaIne vadhAre abhyAsa karavo. te kAma vAste tathA punarlagna karavA vAste te bAIe amadAvAda AvavAne vicAra karyo, paNa tenI mA, tathA tenA sagAo aTakAva karaze evA aMdezAthI te bAIe tathA sadarahu mahetAjIe amadAvAdanI punarvivAhIttejaka sabhAnA meMbarenI madada mAgI. tethI ahiMthI tenI madade mANase gayAM te vAta bAInAM sagAne tathA keravADAnA lokone jANavAmAM AvI. tethI sagAe bAIne nizALamAM jatI aTakAvI, ne nekarInuM rAjInAmuM mokalAvarAvyuM. ne gAmanA lokoe pelAM mANaso upara moTuM hulaDa karyuM. te bAIne eTalo jabarajastIthI muMDAvI nAMkhyo. bAIne keravADAthI cheDe dUra bAuvA gAmamAM gerakAyadesara keda rAkhI. A bAbatanI pharIyAda bharUcanA AzIsTaMTa mAchaTa mI. vAhITa varathanI AgaLa thaI, tethI te sAhebe te bAIne samana karyo, tenA sagAo

Page #30
19 upara vAraMTa kahADyAM. hulaDa thatuM aTakAvavAne polIsanA 10 ghoDesvAra tathA 20 pAyadala te vAraMTa bajAvavA ane jIvarane choDAvavA gayA. luA gAmamAM eka brAhmaNanA gharamAM te bAIne saMtADI hatI tyAMthI sarakArI bhANue zeAdhI kahADI ne bharUca teDI gayA. e bAIne tA. 11 julAIthI tA. 6 AgaSTa sudhI gharamAM purI mukI hatI, ane te metanA paMjAmAMthI bacI che. keravADAnA japatIdAra kArakuna vADIlAla kALIdAse te bAIne dukhamAMthI choDAvavA mahenata karI hatI. tenA be sagAone temadAra TharAvI sezana kamITa karyA, ane te bAI tathA mahetAjI amadAvAdamAM AvIne myunIsIpala khAtAnA sekreTarI rAjezrI raghunAtharAva janAradanane ghera utaryA. ane lagna karavA vAste ahIMnI punavivAhIttejaka sabhAnI madada mAgI. teoe kahyuM ke tamArI nAtathI dUra rahevAnI tamArI himata hoya, ane tamArA mananI ulaTa hoya te lagna kare. te kAmamAM ame sAmIla thaIzuM. thoDIghaNu nANAMnI madada joIze te karIzuM, tyAre mahetAjIe kahyuM ke amAre nANAMnI madada joItI nathI ane ame kAMI bhIkSuka nathI dhaMdhAsara chae. paNa lagnakriyA karAvI ApavAmAM tamAre sAmIla thavuM. pachI jezIne belAvIne lagna jovarAvyuM. jozIe zrAvaNa vada 7 ravivAranuM gadhuLika lagna ApyuM. te divase rAjezrI raghunAtharAvajIne ghera temanuM lagna vidhi pramANe thayuM. te same rA. raghunAtharAvajIe sArA sArA mANasane elAvyA hatA, DepyuTI kalekaTara maherabAna epha, epha, pharanAMDIsa sAheba, rAvabahAdura gipALarAva hari dezamukha ahIMnI smAlakeja koraTanA jaDaja sAheba, rAva bahAdura bheLAnAtha sArAbhAI kheDAnA sekanDa kalAsa sabAraDIneTa jaDaja. rAvabahAdura becaradAsa aMbAIdAsa, rAvasAheba mahIpatarAma rUparAma, sajezrI raNachoDalAla choTAlAla vagere Asare 150 gRhastha tyAM birAjyA hatA. keTalAeka sAhebalokee tathA neTIva gRhasthoe AvA kAmamAM madada maLavAne eka phaMDa rU. 400 ne Asare karyuM che. ane te vadhAravAno prayatna jArI che. gere gotraja pUjA karAvIne cerImAM madhuparka netroccAra vagere karIne kanyAdAna apAvyuM. eka brAhmaNe kanyAdAna dIdhuM. te sabhAmAM vaDanagarA #kahevata che ke jene mAbApa hAjara na hoya tene "gora mAbApa."

Page #31
raha nAgara gRhasthA, sAThedarA, vIsaLanagarA, audIca, meA, zrImALI, vALa, rAyakavADa ane TALakIo vagere nAtAnA brAhmaNA, tathA zrAvaka, mezrIvANIA, kaNabI, ane mahArASTra brAhmaNeA, tathA parabhu hatA. kaMsAra bhojana thayA pachI te lagna bAbatanA eka dastAveja varakanyAnI sahIone raTAMpanA kAgaLa upara karelA hatA te sabhAmAM vaheMcAyA. ane sAkSIe karAvI. gAMdhava loko naraghAM satAra laIne gAna karatA hatA. brAhmaNeA bhaNatA hatA ane saunA manamAM moTA utsAha jaNAtA hatA. ane evA zabdo nikaLatA hatA ke A cAla sadhaLI nAtAmAM cAle te ghaNuM sArUM." e yugala pAchalI avasthAmAM amadAvAdamAM AvI rahyuM hatuM ane emane satata niha hovAthI AI jIvakore emanI sa milkata ahiMnI jANItI nyu iMgliza skUlane makAna bAMdhavA sArU ApI hatI, te parathI te phUla hAla khAi jIvAra nyu IMglaMza skUla tarIke oLakhAya che. vidhavAvivAha karanArAone sahAyatA ane uttejana ApavuM, tema e vicArane puSTi ApavA ane tene pracAra karavA sArU mhoTA mhoTA zaherezamAM te samaye vidhavAvivAha uttejaka maDaLe! sthApavAmAM AvyAM hatAM ane e vidhavAvivAhanuM kArya vAjabI ane zAstrokta che, evI lAkonI khAtrI karI ApavA IzvaracaMdra vidyAsAgare eka pustaka baMgALImAM racyuM hatuM, tene upayeAga mukhyatve sarvatra thateA. marAThImAM tene tarajume| viSNu, parazarAma paMDita zAstrIe karyAM ane te parathI gujarAtI pustaka sana 1867 mAM vastha lAlazaMkara umiyAza kare taiyAra karyuM. kevA sa MjogamAM ane zA kAraNe te kAma hAtha dharyuM tene khulAsA anuvAdake e pustakanI prastAvanAmAM karyo che ane te te kALanI samAja paristhiti ane lokavicAra jANavA madadagAra thAya ema che; tethI temAMnA zarUAtane bhAga ahiM ApavAmAM AvyA che: " paramezvare akkala ApI che tene kharA upayoga karavAthI, sArA sArA mANasAnAM bhASaNa sAMbhaLavAthI, te viSaya para racAyalA nibaMdhA vAMcavAthI ane vidhavAnAM asahya duHkha jovAthI, mArA mananI saMpUrNa khAtarI thai, ke bALavidhavA vivAha karavAnA cAla pADavA e ghaNuM ja agatyanuM che. ApaNA zAstrAmAM tenI chUTa ApI che ke nahIM tene meM sArI paiThe vicAra karyo nahotA. amadAvAdamAM jyAre punarvivAhAttejaka maMDaLI sthApavAnI vAta cAlI, tyAre e vize vadhAre mAhitI meLavavAnI mane khAeza thaI. eka divasa e viSaya para vAtacIta karatAM mArA eka mitre

Page #32
che. mane A marAThI pustaka vAMcavAnI bhalAmaNa karI, ane maherabAnI karI te pustaka mane vAMcavAne ANuM ApyuM. meM jyAre e pustaka barAbara dhyAna dene vAMcyuM tyAre mArA mananI badhI zaMkAo dUra thaI, ane mane lAgyuM. ke je e pustakanuM gujarAtImAM bhASAMtara thAya, te zAstrathI ajANa evA gujarAtIo tenI kharI mAhitI meLave, pitAnI zaMkAo dUra kare, ane pote jaladI duHkhamAMthI chuTe. tArIkha 4 thI DIsembara sana 1866 ne rAja jyAre "amadAvAda bALa vidhavAvivAhIttejaka maMDaLInA vyavasthApaka gRhasthanI sabhA" bharAI hatI, tyAre A pustakanA bhASAMtaranI bahu jarUra che evuM ghaNuM jaNe kahyuM, te uparathI tenuM bhASAMtara karavAne sabhA AgaLa meM kabula karyuM. punarvivAha upara Aja sudhI je bhASaNe thayAM che, ane je nibha lakhAyA che, te karatAM A bhASAMtara judIja rItanuM che. dharmanA AdhAra vagaranI eke vAta loke mAnatA nathI. mATe A pustakamAM dharma saMbaMdhI vAdavivAdathI siddha karI ApyuM che ke vidhavAvivAha zAstrasaMmata che. A pustaka pahelethI te chelle sudhI je koI niSpakSapAtapaNe barAbara dhyAna ApIne vAMcaze tenI vidhavAvivAha sazAstra che evI khAtarI thayA vinA raheze nahi." je kArya samajAvaTathI, dAkhalA dalIla, tarka ane buddhithI siddha thaI na zake te keTalIkavAra virodhI pakSanI nabaLAI, vyaktigata prahAra na karatAM teimanA varganA daMbha ane svArtha, prapaMca ane juThANuonuM upahAsayukta atizayoktibharyuM kaTAkSamaya vivecana karIne sAdhI zakAya che. tenI asara vahelI thAya che. bhadraMbhadra e ApaNA sAhityamAM tenuM utkRSTa daSTAMta che. saMsAITI taraphathI prasiddha thayela prahasana "punarvivAhapakSanI pUrepUrI sesoLa AnA phajetI "mAM bhadraMbhadranA pAtra jevuM jIvaMta ane samartha kaI pAtra jaDatuM nathI; paNa e prahasananI vivaraNa zailI, vastunI sajAvaTa ane pratipAdana paddhati eka ja prakAra (type )nI che ema amAruM mAnavuM che. bhadraMbhadra zilInA lakhANane e prathama prayAsa kahI zakAya; je ke e pustaka marAThIne anuvAda mAtra hato. bhadraMbhadranI peThe e pustakanI prastAvanA vAMceka " vidhavA vivAha zatruo ! ane mitro !! ekavAra A grantha sAvaMta vAMcI jAo

Page #33
22 ane pachI harSa kare heya te harSa kare zeka kara hoya te zeka kare krodha karavo hoya te krodha kare paratu have te A laghu pustaka bane pakSakArone arpaNa karatAM eka sarakho Ananda na thAya che. tA. 1 jAnyuArI 1883 2 svadharmarakSaka dezAnurAgInA saMvata 1949 pisa sUdI 14. utsAhapUrvaka praNAma. tenA aMtamAM rUDhi digvijayanI AratI ApI che tenuM vAcana paNa AnaMdadAyaka thaze - bI. e. be beM' ema. e. "meM meM' karI raDatA tajI tuM ja vajadhAtavaDe paDatA. jaya mAya ! jaya mAya ! sadasakrikazakti eone choDe janalajA enA manamAM bahu sAle. jaya mAya! jaya mAya ! punavivAhejaka maMDaLI svarga gaI kezavalAla bicArA beThA cUpa rahI. jaya mAya! jaya mAya ! aDadhe aTayuM lAlazaMkaranuM gheDu mAdhavadAsataNuM bahu plAna thayuM heThuM. jya mAya ! jya mAya ! mahIpatarAma virAma pAmIne beThA AzA tajI, yatna to, hAtha paDayA heThA. jaya bhAya! jaya mAya ! sarva sudhArAvALA baka baka bahu karatA prasaMga Avye saghaLA caTa pAchA paDatA. jaya mAya ! jaya mAya! kema game e mAnahAnitanuM sarakhuM ? dAjha badhI enI Upara UparanI. jaya mAya ! ye mAya! "agamya karazuM tuja" ema bhaNe jJAtA, hame chiye kevaLa tuMja kIrtitaNuM gAtA. jya mAya ! jaya mAya!"

Page #34
vidhavAonI saMkhyA dinapratidina vadhatI rahevAnuM mukhya kAraNa bALalagna hatuM. ane jo e bALalagnane rivAja baMdha pADavAmAM Ave te e vidhavAonI meTI saMkhyA jarUra vadhatI aTake; teTalA mATe sudhArake ane suzikSita puruSoe nAnapaNathI lagna karavAno rivAja aTakAvavAnA prayatna zarU karyo, bALalagna niSedha maMDaLa kADhayAM; ane tenA aMge upadeza karavAnuM pracAra kArya paNa upADayuM. bALalagnathI keTalAMka mAThAM pariNAme nipajyAM hatAM te cIMdhI batAvavA emane ghaNuM sugamatA prApta thaI punarvivAha prabaMdhanI peThe kavi dalapatarAme bALalagnapara eka nibaMdha lakhyo hato ane te badala emane InAma maLyuM hatuM. te pachI e dizAmAM satata kArya thatuM rahyuM che. zrImaMta mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAve bALalagna pratibaMdhane. kAyado vaDodarA rAjyanI prajA sArU amalamAM ANu bahuprazasya kArya karyuM hatuM; ethI saMsAra sudhArAnA kAryane khUba vega maLyuM hatuM. briTiza sarakAre bAlalagnane cAla baMdha pADavAne kaI sI IlAja grahaNa karyo nathI; paNa sana 1892 mAM saMmativayane dhAre pasAra karIne keTalIka anukULatA karI ApI hatI. paNa sana 1930 mAM zAradA eNkTa jAyA pachI ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke e bALalagnanI prathAne maraNatela ghA paDyuM che ane ApaNe sAmAnya rIte joI zakIe chIe ke lokalAgaNI moTI vayanAM lagna karavAnA saMbaMdhamAM makakama ane utkaTa banI che. bALalagathI udabhavatAM kajoDAnAM duHkhene vAstavika paNa karuNa citAra svargastha raNachoDabhAI udayarAme emanA "lalitA duHkhadarzaka' nATakamAM tAdazyarUpe varNavyo hata; ane enI asara eTale sudhI thaI hatI ke temAMnA naMdanazeThanuM pAtra prajAmAM eka upahAsanuM nAma thaI paDayuM hatuM. e pramANe keLavAyeluM joDuM kevuM saMsAranuM sukha pAme che tene pari caya emaNe ApaNane "jayakumArI" nATakamAM prANalAla zeTha ane jayakumArInAM pAtro upajAvIne karAvyo hato ane e nATaka raMgabhUmi para bhajavAtAM eTale janatA para bALalagna viruddhanI tIvra lAgaNI pedA thatI. bALalagnanI sAme kavi dalapatarAme aneka garabIo racI hatI ane kanyAzALAomAM te hoMzathI gavAtI. sesAiTI mATe "bALalagnathI thatI * juo gu. va. saMsAITIne itihAsa, bhA. 1; 5. 25.

Page #35
hAni" e nAmanuM kavitAnuM purataka kavi gaNapatarAma rAjArAma bhaTTa racIne, e viSayane bodhaka rIte carco hate; ane e AkhyAna eTalI lokapriyatA pAmyuM hatuM ke tenI be AvRttio thaI hatI. "bALalagna batrIsI" nAmanuM navalarAmanuM garabIonuM pustaka jANItu che ane temAMnI nIcenI paMktio ghaNAMnA mukhe haze bhAI te bhugoLa ne khagoLamAM ghume che, bAInuM te citta culA mAMhya, dezi kahene tame kevuM A kajoDuM te kahevAya !" govardhanarAme "sarasvatIcaMdra'mAM pramAdadhana ane kumudasuMdarInA guNanuM kajoDuM citarIne e viSayane parAkASTAe pahoMcADayo hato ane e kucAlanA bharmasthAnane viMdhyuM hatuM. te pachI lagnanA viSayane judI judI daSTie avalokI kavizrI nhAnAlAle samAja samakSa keTalAMka Ardaza pAtro raju karyA che ane ucharatI prajAnA mAthe zrIyuta IndulAle "kumAranAM strI ratna' dvArA dazyamAna karyAM che, e ApaNe arvAcIna hiMdu samAja kaye pace vicarI rahyo che jenAM dizAsUcaka che. ekalA niSiddha rAka mATe ja nahi paNa kadAcita paradharmIne sparzeluM pANuM ke rAka levAya te paNa jJAti coMkI uThatI ane evuM rUTi viruddha kRtya karanAra sAme sakhta pagalAM letI. nyAyamUrti rAnaDe jevA mahAna puruSa jJAtinA julmI paMjAmAMthI bacI zakyA nahotA. sana 1890 mAM paMcadeha mizanavALA pAdarIne tyAM IvaniMga pArTI hatI, tyAM cA levA mATe rAnaDene jJAti bahAra mukavAmAM AvyA hatA ane tenuM prAyazcitta kare emanI mukti thaI hatI. e paristhiti sAthe atyAranI vastusthiti vicAre ? juo keTalo badho taphAvata paDI gayuM chemuMbaImAM Aje seMkaDe kolejiyane riAnI hoTelane chUTathI upayoga kare che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa prIti bhojanamAM hAjarI ApanArAone koI jJAtijana pUchatuM sarakhuM nathI. tAjetaramAM aspRzyatA nivAraNa mATe eka paMgate besI jamaNa lenAra navayuvakonI saMkhyA nhAnI kahevAya nahi. * jIo rAnaDenuM jIvanacaritra-sUryarAma semezvara devAzrayI racita-pR. ra.

Page #36
vidhavA vivAhane prazna paNa evI rIte sarala thaI gayA che. keTalIka jJAtioe kanyAonI achatanA lIdhe vidhavA vivAhane saMmati ApI che. agAu anAthAzramanI kanyAonI sAthe lagna karavA kaIka mUratiyo AgaLa Avate nahi, hamaNAM ja cAra kanyAo sArUM cAraseM yuvAnee paDApaDI karI hatI, e yuvAne najadikamAM vidhavAone paraNe, varSAntara kare to ame ajAyaba thaIzuM nahi. vantara lagno dhIme dhIme samAjamAM pagapesAro karatAM jAya che, ane avivAhita lagna sukha IchanArI bALA koka koka dekhA de che. sudhArAnA kAryane kAyadAthI thoDIka madada maLI, te keLavaNue tene navuM baLa ApyuM; ane pAzcAtya sAhitya ane saMskRtinI samAja jIvana para prabaLa asara thatAM, lokamata majabuta banyo ane vikAsa pAmyo. sAmAnya rIte lokasthiti ane lokamatanuM pratibiMba cAlu sAhityamAM paDatuM jovAmAM Ave che ane upara keTalAka utArI ApyA che ane noMdha karI che te parathI e navA sudhArAnI raMgarekhA ApaNA arvAcIna sAhityamAM utarelI jovAmAM Avaze. dhArmika vicAramAM ApaNe na kalpIe eTale bahoLo pheraphAra thayo che. pahelAMnI peThe TIlA TapakAM, yajJayAga, maMtrajApadi bhaNelAo karatA nahi hoya, paNa eTaluM khAtrIpUrvaka kahI zakAze ke emanuM nItinuM dhoraNa bezaka bahu uMcuM che, zuddha cAritra para teo vizeSa bhAra mUke che. mane jame dhatiMga, anAcAre, daMbha ane juThThANAM prathama jovAmAM AvatAM tenuM pikaLa khulluM thatAM have tenuM jora ghaTayuM che ane loko sArAsArano vicAra karatA thayA che. vahemI mAnyatAo ane aMdha zraddhAbharI rUDhiyAne bhAga thaI na paDatAM, buddhi jema prere tema teo varte che, e navI keLavaNane pratApa che. e prakAze keLavAyelAone eka navIna dRSTinuM teja bahyuM che, tene ApaNe buddhivAdanuM nAma ApIzuM. buddhiprakAza' mAM prasiddha thayelA eka lekhamAMnA zabdomAM kahIe te, ethI " junA vahemo nAsavA lAgyA; ane tenI joDe junI dharma paddhatine dhoko lAgavA mAMDa; x x x x x junA paMthaka mAtra khA jevA rahyA che. saMsAra vehevAramAM sunIti paLAvavAnuM temAM kauvata rahyuM nathI." * buddhiprakAza, sana 1879, pR. 219.

Page #37
26 khristI mizanarIoe bAibalanA dharmo padeza leAkAne ApavA mAMDaye ane zALAmAM bAibalanuM zikSaNa krUrajiyAta karyuM tyAre hindu samAja kacavAI uThayA hatA; paNa tenI viruddhanA vasavaso dhIme dhIMme dUra thayA che e ApaNe pAchaLa joyuM che. gayA saikAnA uttarArdhamAM pUnA mulakomAM khAdakAma thaine navI navI mAhitI jANavAmAM AvI te parathI AibalamAMnAM vacana paranI zraddA AsaratI gaI che ane vijJAnanA abhyAsa vadhatAM, ane temAM navI navI zeAdheA. hAtha lAgatAM, dhama vicAra para enI uMDI asara thavA mAMDI; Izvara jevI koI vastu nathI; jagat yatra mAka gati karI rahyuM che; pArthiva vastu mAtra satya che, evA cArvAka vicArA phelAvA mAMDayA. jaDavAdanu (materi. alism) prAbalya vadhavA lAgyuM, keTalAka nItinA siddhAMtAne prAdhAnya ApI. IzvaranA astitva viSe udAsIna rahyA. A sarva kAraNeA bhegAM thatAM, Izvara uparanI bhAvanAmAM meTuM parivartana thavA pAmyuM ane bAIbala paranI zraddA ghaTavA mAMDI. eka iMgreja lekhake hamaNAM lakhyu cheH "Few educated men to-day accept the Bible implicity as it stands; they discount nine-tenths of it as a combination of fable and the history of a primitive tribe with unpleasant habits. "+ A pAzcAtya vicAra ane sudhArAnI asara te kALe hindustAnapara paNa thaI. bhaNelA mIla ane meAle, DArvina ane rusa, kha ane haTa spensara, zailI, kiTsa ane Ayarana vagere sama tattvaciMtako ane pratibhAzALI ane jAjaramAna kavionAM pustako hAMzathI ane rasapUrvaka vaMcAtAM ane e lakhANanI enA hindI vAcakonA jIvanapara jAdui asara thavA pAmI. june dArU navA zIzAmAM ThAlavatAM jevuM pariNAma Ave--asara thAya tevuM A navA zikSaNanI asara jInA vicAro para thai. e vanavavana pAmyA ema kahI zakAya. tenA pariNAme junA dharmonAM baMdhane tuTavA mAMDayAM; jIvanamAM meAjazekha ane Anadane prAdhAnya apAyuM; vilAsa ane vaibhava-jIvanadhyeya thayAM. A vicAra vAtAvaraNa jora pakaDe teA samAjane meATI hAni pahoMce. dharma je jagatanA AdhArarUpa manAya che, tenA pAyA | Review of Reviews, p. 85, February 1988.

Page #38
mAMthI uccheda thAya; ane e dharma bhAvanA naSTa thatAM jagatamAM arAjakatA vyApI rahe. A prakAranI paristhiti pagabhara thavA na pAme te mATe tAtkAlika judI judI dhArmika pravRttio tene avarodha karavA cAre taraphathI udbhavavA pAmI. te Agamaca karasanadAsa mULajIe vaiSNava maMdiramAM pravartatI anIti ane anAcAra khullA pADavA emanA aThavADika patra "satyaprakAza" mAM je zuM beza upADI hatI tene ulekha tha ghaTe che. samAjamAMthI saDo kADhI nAMkhavAne e prayAsa stutipAtra hatuM. e lakhANa, emanuM caritra nirUpaNa karanAra vidvAnanA zabdomAM jaNAvIe te, "karasanadAsa Sa buddhithI lakhatA nahi. tene hetu lAMca laIne paisAdAra thavAne nahe. vallabha kuLanA gurUone ane temanA sevakone sudhAravA eja tenI bhalI matalaba hatI." e parathI te maTe phojadArI kesa thayo hato. te mahArAjA lAIbala kesa e nAmathI prasiddha che. paraMtu janatAnI dhArmika bhAvanA ane vicAra phakta junA durAcAre ane rUDhiyone nAza karyo saMtoSAya ema nahotuM. temane navuM dharmabaLa ane preraNA joItAM hatAM; ane te uNapa sabhAge ahiM prArthanA samAja, Arya samAja, ane thIosophI vagere nAmanAM navAM dharma maMDaLae ane zrImannasiMhAcArya ane zrImana nathurAma zarmA AcArya pada laIne, pUrI pADI hatI. emanA taraphathI vAcakanI dharmavRtti ane rUcine poSe ane saMtoSe, preraNA bakSe ane protsAhana Ape evuM vAcana sAhitya DuM bahAra pADyuM nathI; balka ema kahI zakAya ke gujarAtImAM navuM dharma sAhitya prajAne emanA taraphathI ja maLeluM che. prArthanA samAja e baMgALAmAM rAjA rAmamohanarAye sthApela brahmA samAjanuM bIjuM ja nAma che. temAM taphAvata mAtra e che ke prArthanA samAja jAtine svIkAra kAyama rAkhe che, jyAre brahmasamAja hiMdu samAjamAM eka navIja jAti ubhI thaI che ema manAve che. bIje kaI tAtvika mULa bheda temAM nathI. sana 1874 mAM amadAvAda prArthanA samAja maMdiranuM khAta muhurta karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. te meLAvaDAne vRttAMta e varSanA "buddhiprakAza' mAM chapAyo che. temAM prArthane samAjane Azaya nIce pramANe varNavAyo che -- che juo karasanadAsa mULajI caritra, pR. 17.

Page #39
28 " prArthanA samAjanA hetu e che ke sarva brahmAMDanA sarAvanAra, pALanAra ane niyaMtA calAvanAra temanI prArthanA karavI. mAtra prArthanA karavI eTaluMja nahi; kemake amasthA mADe khelavAthI kAMI phaLa nathI. je elavuM te pALavuM. saMsAramAM saduudyoga karavA, ane sadAcaraNu pALavAM. .samAjanA mukhya siddhAMta A cAra che. 1. izvara eka ja che, ane teja pUjya che. 2. nItipUrvaka prema sahita zvira bhakti eja dharmo, 7. bhakti eTale zradghA, upAsanA, stuti, prAnA ane sadAcAra. 4. bhakti vaDe Izvara prasanna thAya che,ane AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya che. " amadAvAdamAM e saMsthA sthApavAmAM saradAra bheALAnAthabhAI ane rA. sA. mahIpatarAma mukhya agresarA hatA ane te ane sAsATInA AgevAna saMcAlako hatA. vaLI nAMdhavA jevuM e che ke svastha rA. khA gApALarAva hirathI zarU thaine Aja paryaMtanA saghaLA eNnararI sekreTarIe prArthanA samAsTa che. A samAjanA saMsthApaka svAmIzrI dayAnaMda paNa meArI pAse TaMkArA gAmanA vRtrano hatA. emaNe AdhA punarUddhAra karavA bhagIratha prayatna karyAM. emanA upadeze paMjAbamAM jeTalI jAti ANI che ane navIna sudhAraNAnI pravRttie pragaTAvI che teTalI tenI asara gujarAtamAM nahi mAluma paDe; paNu gujarAtamAM AryasamAje navIna cetana reDayuM che ane samAja sudhAraNAmAM sa`gIna hissA ApyA che enI kAIthI nA pADI zakAze nahi. svAmIzrI dayAna nA paricaya karAvatI eka noMdhamAM emanA dha siddhAMta varNavatAM lakhyuM cheH-- "te svAmI phakta veneja mAne che. ane purANu vagerene mAnatA nathI. ane kahe che ke vedamAM mUrtti pUjA kahelI nathI tathA hAlamAM je karmAMkAMDa cAle che tevuM vedamAM lakheluM nathI. vedamAM te ekaja paramezvaranI bhakti karavAnuM lakheluM che. judA judA devAne mAnavAnuM lakheluM nathI ane cAre veda paramezvare karelA che; mANasoe karelA nathI. ''+ - buddhiprakAza, sana 1874, pR. 218. + tue buddhiprakAza ' sana 1875, pR. 24. *

Page #40
emanuM phUTa uMcuM pracaMDa zarIra ane brahmacaryanA tejathI lakhalakhatuM mukha je maMDaLamAM teo jatA tyAM emane sajajaDa prabhAva pADatA; ane teo eka uttama vaktA hovAthI, zrotA vargane emanA vAkyAturyathI ane buddhiprabhAvathI cakita karatA ane temane vAdIgaranI meralInA nAdanI peThe pitA prati AkarSatA. evuM emanAmAM pratApI lohacuMbakatva hatuM. sana 1875 mAM teo amadAvAdamAM AvelA. emanA jAhera vyAkhyAnanI vida6 vargapara khUba asara thayelI. bhoLAnAthabhAI ane mahIpatarAma paNa e sabhAomAM hAjara rahetA; ane e sabhAomAM svAmIzrIne maLelA vijayathI ane Aya samAjane jayaghoSa karavA svAmIzrIe e be dharmavIrene evI dalIla karI hatI, ke "nAma mAtra meM kayA hai ? apana saba Arya yaha AryasamAjakA. nAma vizeSa ucita hai." ane vizeSamAM ema sUcavyuM hatuM ke prArthanA samAjane Arya samAjamAM pheravI nAMkho. bheLAnAthabhAIe e sUcanAne vicAra karIne uttara ApavAnuM jaNAvyuM. bheLAnAthanA jIvana caritramAM e banAva vize nIce pramANe ullekha prApta thAya cheH "te mulAkAta pachI AkhI rAtri e vize vicAraciMtana karavAmAM bhoLAnAthe UMgnidra kADhI, Akhare dRDha nizcaya karyo ke nAma na ja pheravavuMA pramANe prArthanA samAja eka maheNI ghATImAMthI bacI." ane e viSayanuM spaSTIkaraNa karatAM lekhake eka udAharaNa ApyuM cheH "eka samaye bheLAnAthe dayAnaMdane kahyuM,-"ravAmagI! bApa vera IzvarapraNIta batAnekA prayatna karate ho, so buddhimAn lokake sAmane to vyartha hai" te upara dayAnaMde kahyuM-bag nava vAtato saca hai, paraMtu, molsa nAthanI, aise samajAye sivAya loka. saba apanI saMga kaise AnevAle ? aura apanI jAha raDha vada ?" AvI dhArmika satyane gANu gaNanAra samAjamAM nimagna. thavAnI aniSTa dazAmAMthI prArthanA samAja bacI, e Izvarane AbhAra mAnavAnI vAta che."+ A arasAmAM amerikAnA nyuyorka zaheramAM eca. pI. bleTaskIane karnala eca. esa. eNkaTa e be vyaktioe thIerI nAmanI saMsthA sthApI. te koI dharma saMpradAya nathI paNa tattva zodhakanuM maMDaLa che. temane Azaya AdhyAtmika mArge manuSya jAtinI sevA karavAne chevastutaH prajAne jaDavAdanA mArge jatI aTakAvI temanI dhArmika vRttione punarjIvana ApavAno che. * juo bheLAnAtha sArAbhAinuM jIvana carita 5. 118.

Page #41
30 " IgrejI zikSaNa pAmelA ghaNAkharA e maMDaLamAM prathama joDAyA hatA ane tenA eka saMcAlaka mIsIsa eni bisAre hindanI prajAnI unnati ane pragati arthe bahu suMdara ane stutya kArya karyuM che, e viSe bhAgyeja matabheda bhAluma paDaze. banArasa senTrala koleja, jemAMthI paMDita mAlaviyAjInI banArasa hiMdu yunivarsiTI janmI che, e tenuM jIvanta smAraka che. e maMDaLe ApaNuM prAcIna Arya dharmanuM gaiArava batAvI hinduomAM te mATe mamatva utpanna karyuM ane judI judI saMskRtiomAM hiMdI saMskRtinuM sthAna uMcuM che, evI teNe pratIti karAvI eTale tenA mATe bhaNelA vargamAM khAsa pUjya bhAva ane pakSapAta thaye. gujarAtI lekhakemAM khAsa karIne maNilAla nabhubhAI enI sIdhI asara nIce AvyA hatA ane e maMDaLa mATe be traNa pustaka paNa emaNe aMgrejImAM taiyAra karI ApyAM hatAM. emanI e dhArmika pravRttinuM nirIkSaNa karI maNilAla viSe vyAkhyAna ApatAM dI. bA. narmadAzaMkare kahyuM hatuM, ke "prArthanA samAja ane Arya samAjanA veganI vacce maNibhAIe ApaNuM veda dharmanI vacalA mArge samIkSA karI ane ApaNuM dharmanA siddhAMtane samanvaya karI sArarUpe samajAvyo. temane "siddhAMtyAre A bAbatanA prayatnanuM phaLa che.* e maMDaLanuM sAhitya gujarAtImAM utAravA zrIyuta maNilAla nathubhAI dezIe khUba prayAsa kare che. "thio phInA siddhAMto " e nAmanA emanA pustakamAM emaNe tenA traNa uddeza darzAvyA che - 1. jAta jAta, kema, varNa, dharma, strI ke purUSane bheda rAkhyA sivAya manuSya jAtinA bhrAtRbhAvanuM kendra banAvavuM. 2. dharma, tatvajJAna ane vijJAnazAstrano mukAbale abhyAsa karavAnA kAmane uttejana ApavuM. . 3. kudaratanA atyAra sudhI nahi samajAyelA niyamonI athavA manuSyamAM rahelI gupta zaktionI zodha karavI.+ A jAtanuM dharmavicArane piSaka ane uttejaka pracArakArya gujarAtamAM zrI zreyasAdhaka adhikArI varganA saMsthApaka pUjyazrI zrImannasiMhAcAryuM ane AcAryazrI zrImana nathurAma zarmAe ApaNI prAcIna dharmapraNAlikAne . * juo samAcaka jAnyuArI sana 1927, pR. 11. + juo "thIosophInAM mULato" kartA rA. maNilAla nabhubhAI dezI.

Page #42
jIvaMta ane vegavatI rAkhavAmAM apUrva kArya kareluM che ane bIjuM kAMI nahi te gujarAtI janatAne dhArmika vAcanasAhitya upalabdha karI ApIne je saMgIna sevA karI che te te kharekhara prazaMsApAtra che. dharmanA viSayamAM pahelAMnA jevI sthiti have rahI nathI. vijJAna tenuM vireAdhI maTIne dharma pAchaLa rahelI agamya vastune svIkArI tene zodhavAne prayatna karI rahyuM che, e ochuM saMtoSakAraka nathI. * dharma viSe matamatAMtare raheze. paNa prabhunuM astitva svIkArI, sarva mAnya dharmasiddhAMtone jIvanamAM utAravA prajAne prabodhavAmAM Ave, sA ke eka pitAnAM ja saMtAna che, eTaluM satya grahaNa karavAmAM Ave ane paraspara bhrAtRbhAva ane premathI vartAya te duniyAmAMnuM ghaNuM jhera vera dUra thAya; ane pRthvI para svarga AvIne vase. e supaMthe navI ucharatI prajA prayANa karI rahI che, evA teo je Adarzo sevI rahyA che, te parathI tenI AchI AchI paNa spaSTa jhAMkhI thAya che. briTizoe sthApita nyAyanI korTamAM aMgrejInA vaparAzane badale gujarAtIne upayoga karavA devAmAM Avyo hato te e bhASA bahu khIlI zakata. temAM navA navA zabdo ane prayoga dAkhala thavA pAmI bhASAno bhaMDaLa samRddha thAta, temAM vaividhya ane sAmarthya Avata; bhaNelAoe paNa bhASA sAhityanA abhyAsa pAchaLa vadhu ane khAsa dhyAna ApyuM hota. vaDodarA rAjya narezanA prayAsa e viSayamAM, khare, dhanyavAdane pAtra che. vartamAnapatra e saMsthA ApaNe ahiM navI AvelI che. pAzcAtya saMskRtinI te ApaNane eka mUlyavAna bheTa che. Aje jagatamAM te eka advitIya sthAna bhogave che. samAjamAM tenI pratiSThA ane lAgavaga bahaLAM che. agAu paMca bele te paramezvara ema kahevAtuM. Aje AgevAna chApuM je abhiprAya darzAve te lokamatane dhvani samajAya che. pUrve je chApa devanAgarI zAstrIya lakhANanI paDatI te Aje vartamAnapatre prApta karI che. arvAcIna jAhera jIvanamAM lokamatanA pratinidhi tarIke tenI asara bahoLI mAlama paDe che. gujarAtamAM pahelavaheluM aThavADika patra "vartamAna" sosAiTIe kADhayuM hatuM. te pachI ApaNA prAMtamAM chApAonI saMkhyA dina pratidina vadhatI rahI che ane hAlamAM te saMkhyA Azare 200 che. je asAdhAraNa prAbalya ane kAbu eka vartamAnapatra dharAve che, te

Page #43
sthApita sarakAra viruddha na thAya ane lekamatane uzkerI na muke te mATe tenA para prathamathI aMkuza mukAtA AvyA che ane temAMnA keTalAka aMkuze te jANIbujIne tenA vikAsa ane pragatimAM aMtarAyarUpa ja che, ema ApaNe Adhunika presa eNkaTa joIne kahI zakIe. sana 1835 mAM sara cArlsa meTakAbhe vartamAnapatra paranAM baMdhane esa ekTa yojIne kamI karelAM. vacamAM lairDa keniMge te para kaMIka dAba ziDA samaya mATe mukele; paNa sana 1878 mAM lairDa liTane dezI chApAMAnA svAtaMtrya para kApa mukI temane bhAre anyAya karyo hate. tenI sAme kA taraphathI sapta virodha karavAmAM Avyo hato ane punA sArvajanika sabhAe sarakArane eka nivedana suddhAM mokalI ApyuM hatuM. te pachI udAra carita laDa rIpana sattA para AvatAM, te baMdhane sana 1882 mAM dara karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM, te hakka pharI cAlu karavA mATe kRtajJatA darzAvavA rIpanane hindI vartamAnapatro taraphathI eka mAnapatra ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, temAMnA parA 2 ane 3, tatkAlIna lekalAgaNI ane mane dazA darzAvavA nIce utArIe chIe " Of the many blessings which it is the privi. lege of the people of this country to enjoy under British rule, the one which they value most and which perhaps of all others has contributed the greatest to secure a just and righteous administration is freedom of thought, speech and writing. As the people of this country are without the blessing of representative institutions, the Press, as has been truly observed by a high authority, is a parliament always in session, and its liberty is necessary to its asefulness and to the fulfilment of its great mission. One of the most illustrious of Your Excellency's. predecessors. emancipated the Press of India, and with one exception bis successors in office, true to Hoy Poona Sarvajanik Sabha's Quarterly Journal April 188,

Page #44
the traditions of English rule, fostered and encouraged it both as an important auxiliary to good Government and as a powerful means for the diffusion of knowledge. To Your Excellency whose administration has opened a bright prospect to this country, and with which we fondly hope to associate a new era in the history of British Indian rule by reason of the important concession of local self-government to the people to Your Excellency belong the credit and the glory of repealing an Act which was opposed to the traditions of British administration in the East, which cast an unjust slur upon the loyalty of the Native Press, and which tends to interfere with the diffusion of Oriental learning." e sthiti tilaka kesa thayA pachI badalAI gaI che. phejadArI kAyadAnI kalama 124 a patrakAra para DemokalIsanI taravAranI peThe bhaya upajAvatI laTakI rahelI che ane sana 1931mAM presa eNkaTamAM navA umerA ane pheraphAra thayA teNe polAdanA cokaThAnA baMdhanI peThe vartamAnapatrane cogaradamathI jakaDI laIne tenA jIvanane rUMdhI nAMkhyuM che. ahiM e kAyadAnA guNadoSamAM utaravAnuM, tenI carcA karavAnuM prayojana nathI. paNa ame eTaluM te jarUra nAMdhIzuM ke prajAjIvananA vikAsamAM te eka amogha zaktirUpa, amUlya sAdhana che ane loka vicArane abhiprAyane gatimAna, prabaLa, samRddha ane asarakAraka karavAmAM tene hisse moTe tema mahatvano che. prastuta prakaraNanA AraMbhamAM je utAre raju karavAmAM AvyA che temAM reDIo ane sinemA dvArA lokazikSaNa ApavAnuM je navuM sAdhana prApta thayuM che, tene ullekha karavAmAM AveluM che. ApaNe ahiM ene jhAjhe upayoga thatuM nathI. jhAranA samayamAM raziyAmAM prajAnI ajJAnatAnuM pramANa hindanA jeTaluM moTuM hatuM, paNa navI lekasasAe e prazna hAtha dharatAM, tenuM kevuM suMdara ane saMgIna pariNAma AvyuM che te ApaNane vicAra mATe puSkaLa sAmagrI pUrI pADe che. soviyaTa sarakAre lokonuM ajJAna dUra karavAmAM e sAdhanane kevI sarasa rIte upayoga karyo che, e tyAMnA e saMbaMdhI rIpeTa chapAI bahAra paDatA rahe che tenA vAcanathI samajAya che.

Page #45
sarakAra mAtra kAyadAo ghaDIne besI na rahetAM, te saMbaMdhamAM lokamata keLavavA, temAM prajAne sAtha meLavavA ane tenI sAthe pUre sahakAra AdarI prayatna kare te lokajIvanane vikAsa ane unnatti jaladI sadhAya, ane te jIvana saMskArI, prANavAna, pragatimAna ane vaividhyabharyuM bane e cakkasa che. hamaNAM zrImaMta mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAve, emanA 71 meM varSanI sAlagIrI ujavAI e zubha prasaMge, je anubhavapUrNa ugAre kADhayA hatA te mananIya jaNAI, uparanA kathananuM samarthana kare cheH " From the earliest years, he said, he had always held firmly to the opinion that no solid achievements could be made unless those who were in authority had the goodwill of the people over whom they were set. Without that goodwill, any laws which might be made would be in the nature of impositisions. The laws might be good, but unless they were willingly obeyed by the people, much of their virtue must be lost. For, a law should be regarded, not as a restriction upon individual liberty, but as an aid to the realisation of that liberty in Society."# "zarUAtamAM varSothIja hamezAM huM e khasusa abhiprAya dharAvatA Avyo chuM ke jyAM sudhI sattAvALAo pite jenA upara goThavAyA che, e prajAnI zubhecchA saMpAdana karI zake tyAM sudhI kazI saMgIna sAdhanA karI zakAze nahiM. e zubhecchA sivAya, game tevA kAyadA ghaDavAmAM Ave to paNa, e eka daMDa yA vedarUpa thaI paDaze. kAyadAo bhale sArA hoya paNa je prajAjana taraphathI enuM rAjIkhuzIthI pAlana na thAya te pachI enuM ghaNuM mUlya ochuM thaI javAnuM, enuM ghaNuM guNakArItva naSTa thaI javAnuM. kAraNa ke kAyado vyaktigata svAtaMtrya upara aMkuza melanAre nahi paNa samAjamAM ukta svAtaMtrane saMpAdana karavAmAM sahAyakAraka mana joIe." gott, to Twelve studies in Soviet Russia' di Hall yashi mI. paTageTane lekha, # Times of India, 20th March 1933, p. 9. + sayAjI vijaya, 23 mI mArca 1933 pR. 7.

Page #46
35 pariziSTa 1 GUJARAT VERNACULAR SOCIETY'S OFFICE. AHMEDABAD, 6th November 1882. To, The Honourable the President and Members of the Education Commission. Honourable Gentlemen, We the undersigned Members of the Managing Committee of the Gujarat Vernacular Society beg to approach you with the following humble representations. 2. The Gujarat Vernacular Society was established in the year 1848 under the auspices of the late lamented Honourable A. K. Forbes. The Society has for its main object the development of Gujarati Literature. The means it employs are: (a) The publication of a monthly Magazine. (b) The publication and sale of Gujarati works. (c) The employment of scholars to write useful and entertaining Gujarati works. (d) Encouragement of writers by holding out and awarding prizes to works written on the subjects chosen by the Society. (e) Patronizing authors by purchasing copies of their works. (f) Securing copies of old useful Manuscripts. (g) Undertaking the management of Memorial and other Funds intended for the aid of literary and educational activity.

Page #47
The Funds owned and managed by the Society amount to more than Rs. 50,000/- and the annual income of the Society is of about Rs. 3,000/including interest, donations, subscriptions, &c. 3. The experience of the past 30 years has shown to us that success of our efforts depends on the growth of education, especially of higher education. We are thus closely interested in the work of the Commission and hence our desire to approach you. . 4. It falls, we understand, within the scope: of the inquiries of your Commission to ascertain what effect has been given to the principles laid down in the Education Despatch of the late Court of Directors of the East India Company, and to suggest such measures as your Commission may think desirable for the further carrying out of the policy laid down in that Despatch. Though the scope of these enquiries extends to all subjects connected with education, one of the chief points to which the attention of the Commission is directed has reference to the importance of primary education, and the best mode in which it can be extended and improved and to the consideration of the question whether Government educational institutions of the higher order cannot be left to private enterprize. 5. Without at all underrating the importance of primary education and while sincerely desiring that it should be given more widely and placed on a much sounder basis than at present, we venture to remark that in Gujarat the need of higher education is not less pressing.

Page #48
6. Our object in making this representation is ito solicit your attention to that part of the educa. tional policy unfolded in the Despatch of 1854 which bears directly on vernacular instruction and the .cultivation of the vernacular literatures of India. Experience has shown to us that the study of vernacular languages and the enriching of vernacular literatures by means of translations or original compositions can only be promoted by and through the exertions of men who have received a high and liberal education, 7. The Society finds that on account of the paucity of men who have received good high education, no writers can be found, though the Society is willing fairly to remunerate their labours. The following are some of the subjects on which the Society wanted good books and for which it advertised prizes:SUBJECTS. PRIZES. The castes which are becoming extinct Rs. 80, aftera, the causes of the phenomenon and wards raised preventive measures. to Rs. 125. The creation of habits of saving among Rs. 100, afterthe labouring classes. wards raised to Rs. 150. Essays on truth, hope, good com- Rs. 400. pany, &c. The condition of labourers and the Rs. 250, after; way to elevate them. wards raised to Rs. 350,

Page #49
33 Famines Rs. 50 raised to Rs. 150. A Drama on the evils of unequal Rs. 100. .. marriages. Agriculture. Rs. 300. Translation of 174 pages of Todd's Rs. 400. Rajasthan. No competent writers were available to under. take the works and prizes still continue. unawarded. There are several other works of a higher nature which the Society wishes to take up, but for want of scholars to undertake them they have to be postponed indefinitely. When there are greater facilities for higher education, the growth of vernacular literature is neces. sarily greater. We find that notwithstanding the efforts of a special society like ours the Marathi speaking population is in advance of us in the matter of publications. 9. The importance of the vernacular languages as the media through which alone the mass of the people of India can be made to advance in intelligence and the necessity of enriching them was fully recognised in the Despatch of 1854 (see para 14 of the Despatch.) The Honourable Court laid down there that "the Vernacular languages must be employed to teach the far larger classes who are ignorant of or imperfectly acquainted with English. This can only be done effectually through the instrumentality of masters and professors who may,

Page #50
39 by themselves knowing English, and thus having full access to the latest improvement in knowledge of every kind; impart to their fellow countrymen, through the medium of their mother tongue, the information which they have thus obtained." The efforts put forth in this direction during the last quarter of a century, partly by means of translations or adaptations of standard works in English, and partly by means of original compositions, have given a certain impetus to the cultivation of vernacular literatures, but the results so far have not, it must be admitted, been very satisfactory. On the contrary they have shown in but too glaring a manner the need of having a much larger class of educated rative gentlemen who, having themselves received the benefits of high culture; are imbued with a strong desire to communicate the knowledge they have acquired to the masses of their Countrymen through the medium of the varnaculars. The formation of such a class of men of letters is mainly dependent upon the maintenance of higher educational institu tions under the direct control of Government; as under that condition alone, can the quality of education, needed for the purpose, be imparted to youths in this country. Firmly impressed with this belief, we are of opinion that any withdrawal of direct State control would have the effect of postponing for an indefinite period, the advancement of the masses of the people by means of knowledge communicated through the medium of their mother tongue.

Page #51
.. 10. We trust the Commission will take. due note of the circumstance that in India the wealthier classes are not to be regarded as identical with those most willing to and capable of pursuing education; consequently in this respect any analogy drawn from society in England would, as regards this country, be only. misleading. Government Educational institutions of the higher order are attended chiefly by the middle classes who evince a hereditary aptitude for literary pursuits. Socially and religiously these classes stand high, but their pecuniary resources are generally very limited. These classes even now feel keenly the burden of the heavy cost of education in the shape of fees which in the Elphinstone College amount to Rs. 120 a year; and there is not the least likelihood of their being able, for years to come, to support independent institutions of the higher order for the education of their sons, nor is the time yet come when independent local bodies or associations of graduates can take upon themselves the maintenance of colleges. 11. Besides it may be said that in this Presidency people do already bear a fair proportion of collegiate education. There are only three Arts Colleges in the British districts. Out of these the Elphinstone College derives a large proportion of its expenditure from funds provided by the people. The Gujarat College has yet received only a trifle from Government over the amount contributed by the people and the funds which support the Deccan College are said to be but a fraction of what the

Page #52
41 late rulers had assigned for of literature. the encouragement 12. The Commission, we have no doubt, will inquire into the grave issues with which the withdrawal of Government from the direct control of higher education, would be fraught. Our own opinion is that the withdrawal of the State from the support and direct control of high education will bring about the following results: (1) It will bring down the quality of education imparted in our schools and colleges. (2) It will lead to the deterioration of the services of Government and of professions. This deterioration cannot fail to affect the efficiency of the administration of the country. (3) There being no really native organisations in existence for the maintenance of institutions for the education of the higher order, they will die out and their place will be filled by missionary schools and colleges which on account of their known sectarian and proselytizing Character, cannot have the confidence of the people. (4) Apart from their sectarian and proselytizing character, missionary institutions have so far shown very poor results at the University by the side of Government schools and colleges. *(5) Any measure on the part of Government calculated to encourage missionary enterprise at the expense of State institutions for higher education is likely to excite the suspicions of

Page #53
4ra the people regarding the motives of Government; for which, it is in the highest degree desirable that, no room should be left whatever. (6) Where there is a wide gulf between the rulers and the ruled as between the English and the Indian people separating them in thoughts, aspirations, and habits, is, we believe, of the greatest importance that the Government should do all in its power to foster by means of liberal education, the formation of a class of men who may be looked to as faithful interpreters between the rulers and the ruled. (7) The necessity of having a middle class of this description was fully recognised in the Despatch of the Honourable the Court of Directors and the lapse of 28 years has only shown the wisdom and statesmanship of that recognition. 13. For these reasons we trust that the Com. mission will decide that the time has not yet come when the State can afford to withdraw its support and control from institutions for secondary and higher education, or introduce any change of policy in respect of such support or control, without com-promising in a serious manner the best interests of Government as well as of the bulk of the intelligent classes in the country. In our humble opinion the best thing that Government can do, would be to maintain intact the existing relations of the State with institutions for secondary and higher education, and seek the extension of primary education by in

Page #54
dependent means such as increasing the provincial grant for the purpose, or enlisting the sympathies of the wealthier classes of people. We have the honour to remain, Honourable gentlemen, Your most obedient servants, (Sd.) UHLOULS GIHIGUIS, 444. ,, i.e. Premabhai Himabhai, President. >> Bholanath Sarabhai, Member. ,, Runchhorelal Chhotalal, >> Nurbheram Rugnathdass, , Bulakhidas Gungadas Desai, >> Abaji V. Kathavate, ,, Mukundrai Manirai, >> Mahipatram Rupram, Hon. Secretary.

Page #55
pariziSTa 2 GUJARAT VERNACULAR SOCIETY'S OFFICE, AHMEDABAD, 8th August 1888. Po, TUE UNIVERSITY REGISTRAR, BOMBAY. Sir, I am directed by the Managing Committee of the Gujarat Vernacular Society to place before the Senate the following recommendation in connection with the Vernaculars of the Presidency. The Managing Committee has observed with regret that the progress of cultivation and enrichment of the Gujarati language has not been of late keeping pace with the spread of English Education. It is beyond all question that the regeneration of the population of India must be ultimately through the Vernaculars and so far as the masses of the people are concerned the cultivation of the knowledge the English Language is to be valued mainly as a means towards that end. The present University curriculum has the effect of drawing off the attention of young men from vernaculars even before they complete their school course. In early times the best and ripest scholars used to aim at making accessible the knowledge contained in English Literature to the students of Vernaculars. It has been observed that latterly the work of writer

Page #56
45 ing in vernacular languages has been relegated to less able hands, the reason being that those who take high education not having had any occasion to study vernaculars are not inclined to take up that kind of work and when they do undertake it most of them are not able to do it efficiently. When the Vernaculars were struck out from the curriculum of higher University Examinations, the reason urged for the step was that the literature of these Vernaculars were poor and sufficient education to the mind could not be derived from them. The Managing Committee thoroughly sympathises with this view, and holds that without a second classical language education will be very defective. But it humbly believes that the total exclusion of the Vernaculars was not the proper step to be taken. What the Committee considers desirable is that at the Matriculation or any Examination which may be substituted in the place of it, there should be, in addition to the papers in classical languages, a paper containing questions in Vernacular Grammar and translation. In the higher Examinations one book of suitable difficulty may be appointed for each examination and pieces for translation from and into Vernaculars may be set rising in difficulty with each successive examination. There is no doubt that with this addition, the studies will be too heavy for the students and the Committee, therefore, begs to recommend that the work in the classical languages or some other subject such as Mathematics may be reduced to some extent'

Page #57
When the University recognizes the necessity of restoring the Vernaculars to the University course and makes up its mind to alter the standard of examinations so as to make room for papers in the vernacular, opinions may be obtained from eminent educationalists as to how the present work should be reduced and the University may alter the standards in the most suitable way. The strain to which students will be put by the addition of a paper in the Vernacular will be minimised if the marks obtained in the Vernacular paper are added to those of the paper in the classical language. Those who possess especially good knowledge of classical language will be able to make up for their deficiency in the Vernacular without giving up their special pursuit. What the Managing Committee wish to urge is that the total neglect of the Vernaculars by the University has resulted in crippling the spread of useful knowledge over the country at large and that it is now high time for the University to set about to remove the evil. I have the honour to be, Sir, Your most obedient servant, Mahipatram Rupram Nilkanth, Honorary Secretary, Gujarat Vernacular Society

Page #58
prakaraNa 2 navAM pustake (sana 189 thI 1891) "Another purpose for books is to enlarge the mind, to brace the mind, to enable the people to find pleasure, not only in the relaxation of literature but in the hard work, in the stiff thought of literature. The hard work of literature conveys to those who pursue it in sincerity and truth not only utility but also real enjoynient." [W. E. Gladstone. ] A tera varSamAM esAITIe 30 navAM pustako chapAvyAM, tenI vargaNa nIce pramANe che sAITInAM phaMDamAMthI. naM. pustakanuM nAma, kartAnuM nAma. prakAzana varSa 1. kejo revolyuzana cunIlAla bApujI madI sana 1883 2. akabara caritra rA. sA. mahIpatarAma rUparAma , 1884 3. veNu saMhAra baLavaMtarAma mahAdevarAma mahetA , 1887 4. surata mAMDavInuM dezI rahemAnakhAM kAlekhAM paThANa rAjya ane vajezaMkara prANazaMkara upAdhyAya , 1890 5. bAlalagnanA saMbaMdhamAM ApaNuM kartavya nAgezvara jyeSThArAma zAstrI , 1890 serAbajI jamazedajI phaMDa 6. seviMgsa benkanI agatya rA. sA. mayArAma zaMbhunAtha , 1884 7. dukALa viSe nibaMdha edalajI jamazedajI kharI , 1884 8. sthAnika svarAjya kezavalAla motIlAla parIkha a. 1886 9. arthazAstranAM mULatara sara cimanalAla harilAla setalavADa, 1886

Page #59
48 zeTha harivallabhadAsa bAgAvikAsa phaMDa, 10. kanyAonI asta rA.sA. mayArAma zaMbhunAtha sana 1884 11. mAne zikhAmaNa 3. tribhuvanadAsa motIcaMda zAha , 1885 12. nIti maMdira balavaMtarAma mahAdevarAma mahetA , 1888 13, bAlalagnathI thatI hAni kavi gaNapatarAma rAjArAma 1890 karasanadAsa mULajI memoriyala phaMDa. 14. prANI varNana bhA. 1 baLavaMtarAma mahAdevarAma mahetA , 1885 15. , , bhA. 2 , 16, cha , bhA. 3 17. eNbreDa dhI greTa cunIlAla bApujI medI che 1888 18. vanaspatIzAstranA mULatatve balavaMrAma mahAdevarAma mahetA , 1889 so, pAvatIkuMvara smAraka phaMDa, 19. AtA damayaMtI AkhyAna nAgezvara jyeSThArAma zAstrI 1886 20. nArI zikSA bhA. 1 kRSNarAva bhoLAnAtha diveTIA che 1889 21. jha jha bhA. 2 ja che ) 22. pArvatIkuMvara caritra kavi gaNapatarAma rAjArAma a 189 rA, bA, gopALarAva hari dezamukha smAraka phaMDa, 23, paradezI mAla ApaNuM dezamAM taiyAra karavA zA * zA upAya javA bhavAnIzaMkara rAmezvara jozI , 1890 kaccha ginsa memoriyala phaMDa, 24. udhogathI thatA lAbha ane AlasyathI thatI hAni nagInadAsa puruSottamadAsa saMghavI , 1886 kaccha darambara InAmamAMthI, 5. khetIvADInA sudhArA viSe nibaMdha bApAlAla bhAIzaMkara bhaTTa , 1884 26. satsaMga viSe nibaMdha maNizaMkara prabhurAma bhaTTa 27. keLavaNI bulAkhIdAsa gaMgAdAsa desAI , 1886 28 AregyatA ane svacchatA Do. tribhuvanadAsa motIcaMda zAha , 1890 29. kacchagarabAvaLa (mahArASTra nAnI bA sAheba inAma) kavIzvara dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAI 188 3 AsagyanAM mULatattva 3. nIlakaMTharAya DAhyAbhAI , 1883 bharAma bhaTTa ja che

Page #60
A uparAMta bIjAM 27 pustake judA judA lekhane lakhavA sepelAM athavA te lakhAvavAno nirNaya thayele tenI yAdI pariziSTa 3 mAM ApI che, te parathI joI zakAze ke kamiTIne prayAsa ane valaNa kevA prakAranA nibaMdha, pustake racAvavA prati rahetA hatA. uparokta yAdImAMnAM 5 pustake marAThImAMthI anuvAda hatAM; 7 aMgrejI parathI lakhAyAM hatAM; 2 baMgALImAMthI; 4 kavitA graMthe ane bAkInA. nibaMdhe vA dohanarUpa le hatA. judA judA viSaya pramANe e pustakanA vibhAga pADIe te 2 ItihAsa pustake; 3 caritra graMthe; 1 nATaka, 5 saMsAra sudhArA viSe; 3 keLavaNI viSayaka; 3 Arogya ane vaidakanAM; 4 vijJAnane lagatAM; 4' sAmAnya nIti ane jJAnanAM hatAM. e pustakane ApaNe have lekhakavAra tapAsIe ane tema karatAM e lekhake jemaNe sesAIrIne pustaka racI ApIne madada karI hatI. temanA viSe yathAvakAza cheDI ghaNu mAhitI ApavA prayatna karIzuM; paraMtu svargasthanA saMbaMdhIo ane snehIo taraphathI e lekhake viSe pramANabhUta. hakIkta pUrI pADavAmAM Avaze te "graMtha ane graMthakAra' nAM pustaka sesAiTI taraphathI prasiddha thAya che temAM te vRttAMta dAkhala karavAmAM Avaze.. uparanI yAdI jotAM jaNAze ke emAM sauthI vadhu saMkhyAmAM pustako lakhI ApanAra gRhastha baLavaMtarAma mahAdevarAma mahetA hatA. teo suratanA vatanI ane jAtanA vaDanagarA nAgara gRhastha hatA, amadAvAdamAM teo keLavaNa khAtAmAM bhASAMtara vibhAgamAM gujarAtI TrAnsaleTara ekjhIbIzanaranI jago para hatA. mahIpatarAmabhAI bhASAMtara vibhAganA vaDA hatA ane ema dhAravuM che ke baLavaMtarAma emanA hAtha nIce hatA, tene laIne je kAMI navuM pustaka taiyAra karAvavAmAM emanI madada prathama levAtI athavA te je kaMI pustaka teo taiyAra karI mokalatA te kamiTI svIkAratI hatI. Natural History Album-necarala hisTarI bama' e nAmanuM pustaka igrejImAM te vakhate bahAra paDeluM. te parathI kamiTIe "prANu varNana" e nAmathI traNa bhAgamAM tene anuvAda baLavaMtarAma pAse karAvela, ane tenAM citro khAsa IglAMDathI chapAvI maMgAvyAM hatAM. pratyeka bhAgamAM 32, 3ra pleTa che; te viSe anuvAdaka prastAvanAmAM lakhe cheH

Page #61
- A pustakamAM janAvaranAM citro ApyAM che te parathI teo kevAM che, te samajAze. teo je je kare che te saraLa bhASAmAM samajAvyuM che tethI vAMcanAra bALakane ramuja sAthe baMdha bhaLaze eTaluM ja nahi, paNa paramezvare sarajAvelAM prANIonI ajAyaba jevI raheNInuM temaja ApaNuM mahAna pitA paramezvare kevI rIte temanI hAjato pUrI pADI che tenuM ATaluM thoDuM jJAna maLavAthI paNa teo sarvajJa ane parama kRpALu sRSTikartA para prema ane pUjyabhAva rAkhatAM zIkhaze e pUrNa vizvAsa che." . "vanaspatizAstranAM mULata" e nAmanuM pustaka Do. bhAlacaMdra kRSNa bhATavaDekare marAThImAM lakheluM ane tenI e viSayamAM niSNAtee uttama tArIpha karI hatI; baLavaMtarAme lekhakanI paravAnagI meLavI tene gujarAtImAM taraju karyo ane te saMsAITIne chapAvavA mATe mokalyA. gujarAtImAM e jAtanuM pustaka prathama hatuM ane temAM mULa pustakamAMnAM citro paNa ApyAM hatAM. e viSayanI agatya ane mahattA viSe mULa lekhake nIce pramANe vicAre darzAvyA cheH jema bIjAM zAstra vyavahAramAM upayogI che tema vanaspatizAstra paNa bahu upayogI che. kheDuta, bAgavAna, vaidya ane rasAyanazAstrIne vanaspatizAstra avazya karIne upagI che. vizeSe karI hiMdustAna jevA dezamAM parvata para ane jaMgalomAM vanaspati puSkaLa che tyAM A zAstranA jJAnavaDe agatyanI zodha thavAno saMbhava che. kALI, bhIla, ane kAtakarI lokomAM vanaspatinA guNaSanuM avarNanIya ane amUlya jJAna adyApi hyuM che te teomAMja rahevA devuM yogya nathI. paraMtu haLave haLave prayatna karI tenuM jJAna badhA lokone thAya evI tajavIja karavI joIe."* - veNI saMhAra nATaka e emanuM trIjuM bhASAntaranuM pustaka hatuM. mULa saMskRta nATakano anuvAda parazurAma paMta gaDabalee karyo hate; ane e anuvAdano anuvAda A gujarAtI graMtha hatuM. eTale marAThI anuvAdanI khAmIo AmAM paNa utarI hatI. sesAiTIne chapAvavA mATe maLatAM pustaka te kALe kamiTInA sarva sabhAsadone tapAsavA mekalI apAtAM. sadarahu graMtha bhoLAnAthabhAI pAse jatAM emaNe te tapAsIne e tarajumA viSe abhiprAya lakhatAM jaNAvyuM hatuM ke "graMthamAM zabadalAlitya tathA arca * juo prANu varNana-bhA. 1prastAvanA. * naspatizAstranAM mULatatvo-pR. 6.

Page #62
gAMbhIryAdi je guNa rahelA che te purepurA batAvyA vinA graMthanuM mAdhurya tathA rasa jato rahe che. temAM nATaka jevA graMthamAM rasabhaMga thAya e moTuM duSaNa gaNAya che. paraMtu sarakArI keLavaNu khAtAnA vaDA taraphathI prastuta anuvAda sarva haka sAthe sosAITIne mokalI apAyo hato eTale kamiTIe te pustaka pragaTa karavAnuM svIkAryuM hatuM. Asi. sekreTarIe te pustakanI prastAvanAmAM kharuM ja kahyuM hatuM, ke "A bhASAntaranuM bhASAntara hovAthI mULa saMskRta pramANeja zabda zo artha AmAM nahi utaryo hoya, to paNa bahudhA saMskRtane maLatA bhAvArtha te AvI jaze." emanuM "nIti maMdira' nAmaka pustaka paNa marAThI parathI lakhAyuM hatuM. temAM e pustakanA nAma pramANe nItibedhaka sutro, ko ane vArtAo, manusmRti, viduranIti ane hitapadezamAMthI tAravIne raju karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. | svargastha kamaLAzaMkare te vAMcIne lekhakane saMskRtinuM jJAna nathI evI TIkA karI, tenA udAharaNa tarIke eka bhUla batAvI hatI. mULa saMskRta lakhANamAM 35 zabda che, tene artha khAravALI jamIna thAya. paNa marAThI lekhake tene artha khaDaka karyo teja gujarAtI bhASAMtarakAre kAyama rAkhyo hate. cunIlAla bApujI modI, "jo revolyuzana'nA lekhaka suratanA vatanI ane mitALA jJAtinuM prasiddha sthAna sarasa gAmanI skUlanA mahetA hatA. vinAyaka Dadeva eka racita kenya revolyuzananuM marAThI pustaka emanA vAMcavAmAM AvatAM, cunIlAle tene taraju karyo ane sosAITIne te prasiddha thavA mATe mokalI Ape. e viSaya para IMgrejImAM vAcakane seMkaDe pustaka maLI Avaze ane haju paNa navAM navAM pustako racAye jAya che, paNa gujarAtImAM A ekaluM pustaka che ane te paNa marAThIne anuvAda che. phenca revolyuzane samagra yurepane ItihAsa badalI kADhayo che; balake ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke jagatanA ItihAsamAM phrenca revolyuzane jabaruM parivartana karyuM che. ApaNA dezamAM krAMti thaI rahI che te samayamAM raziyAmAM thayelA pheraphAranI hakIkata sAthe pUrve kAnsamAM je banAva banyA hatA tene vRttAMta romAMcaka tema rasaprada thaze. merIe e pustakanI prastAvanAmAM AvAM pustakanI agatya. darzAvatAM lakhyuM che, ke "koI paNa dezane ane koI paNa vakhatano ItihAsa vicArI () manane AnaMdadAyaka ane bedhakAraka thaI paDe che. temAM A

Page #63
phrAnsa dezanI uthalapAthalane itihAsa eTalo te vilakSaNa vAtothI bharelo che ke, tethI sAdhAraNa mANasane ja nahi paNa moTA moTA dezanee emAMthI uttama prakAranI zIkhAmaNa maLe che."* ApaNe prAMtamAM e samaye pustaka prakAzana saMsthAo nahi jevI hatI, tethI prastuta pustakanA prakAzana mATe sAiTIne upakAra mAnatAM lekhaka jaNAve che, "je A graMtha sosAITI na chapAvata, te tene udhAIne bhakSa thavA sivAya bIjo raste nahote. mATe svadeza hitecchuone mArI namratApUrvaka vinaMti che ke, dezakalyANa sosAiTIne bharapUra zAvALI karavAne temaNe pitAnAM tana, mana ane dhanathI banatI madada karavI. kemake enI sArI hAlata upara ApaNA dezanI hAlata sudharavAne AdhAra che." "mahAna AjeDa" e pustaka paNa emanI kRti hatI. IglAMDanA itihAsamAM ADa dhI greTa uMco darajo dharAve che ane emanuM caritra skUrtidAyaka (inspiring) ane prabodhaka mAluma paDaze. lekhake te racIne ApaNane eka sAruM caritra pustaka ApyuM che ane ApaNuM alpa caritra graMthamAM eka upayogI pustakano umere karyo che ema kahevuM joIe. 3. tribhuvanadAsa motIcaMda zAhane janma sana 1849 mAM thayo hato. teo junAgaDhanA vatanI ane jJAte zrImALI vANuo hatA. mitro ane zubhecchakenI madadathI emaNe kolejamAM abhyAsa karelo. sana 1871 mAM ela. ema. nI parIkSAmAM pAsa thayelA. sana 1876 mAM teo vaDhavANamAM DokaTara nimAyelA ane tyAMthI emanI badalI amadAvAdanI meDIkala skUlamAM zikSaka tarIke thaI hatI. e samayathI teo sesAITInA kAmakAjamAM rasa levA lAgyA, eTaluM ja nahi paNa sAITIne vaidaka ane Arogya viSe pustako lakhI ApavAnuM kArya emaNe svIkAryuM hatuM. DokaTara seveja kRta "Advice to a Mother" e pustaka parathI ApaNA saMsAranI paristhiti ane lokajIvana najara samIpa rAkhIne ghaTatA pheraphAra ane sudhArA sahita "mAne zikhAmaNa" e pustaka emaNe taiyAra karyuM ane te eTaluM badhuM lokapriya nivayuM ke prathama varSamAM tenI 3000 prate khapI gaI hatI. >> kAnsa deza mAMhelI rAjyanI uthala pAthalano ItihAsa-prastAvanA, pR. 3, * ejana, prastAvanA pR. 5.

Page #64
"AregyatA ane svacchatA' e viSaya paranuM emanuM bIjuM pustaka eTaluMja upayogI ane lokapriya nivayuM che ane Aja dina sudhI kanyAzALAomAM te eka pAThaya pustaka tarIke vaMcAya che, te enI zreSThatA siddha kare che. : gujarAtImAM vaidaka ane ArogyanuM sAhitya, navAM IgrejI dhoraNe ubhuM karavAmAM DaoN tribhuvanadAse zarUAta karelI ane te mArga upakAraka jaNAya che. aneka dezI vaidyo emanuM "zArIra ane vaidyaka zAstra" nuM pustaka hoMzathI vAMce che ane chUTathI tene upayoga kare che, e katI mATe mAnAspada nathI. 3. nIlakaMTharAya DAhyAbhAI paNa Do. tribhuvanadAsanI peThe amadAvAdanI meDIkala skUlamAM zikSaka hatA; eTaluM ja nahi paNa sosAITInA kAmakAjamAM tio rasapUrvaka ane AgaLa paDate bhAga letA. sosAITInA kAmomAM navA navA sudhArA dAkhala karAvavA, tenuM kAryakSetra vistAravA, tenI pravRttine vega ApavA, tema e lokopayogI saMsthA thaI paDe evI rIte teo kAmaTIne vakhatovakhata sUcanAo lakhI mokalatA. menejIMga kamiTInA sabhya tarIke teo keTalIka javAbadArI adA karatA; eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenI sAthe kephI padArtho viSe, madyapAna viSe, Arogya viSe jAhera vyAkhyAne ApIne, tema jana upayogI pustaka lakhI ApIne teo saMsAITIne bahu madadagAra thatA. loka sevAnAM kAryo te vadhu pramANamAM ane moTA vistAramAM karavAne zaktimAna thAya te Agamaca emanA ratnarUpI netro teo gumAvI beThA hatA. emanA para te jabarI Apad hatI. e buddhizALI ane vicakSaNa puruSa purA AzAvAdI hatA. ethI ghera nirAzAmAM DubI nahi jatAM prabhumAM zraddhA rAkhI bairya ane puruSArtha vaDe e AphatamAMthI emaNe aMdhazikSaNane mArga zodhI kADhaye; paNa eTalethI saMtoSa mAnI nahi besatAM te aMdha zikSaNane lAbha anyane ApavA eka aMdhazALA pite bolI hatI. muMbAImAM vikaToriyA skUla phera dhI blAInDa sthApavAmAM emane mukhya hAtha hato; ane maratAM sudhI teo e aMdhazALAnA prinsipAla rahyA hatA. AvA udyogazIla, cAritryavAna ane puNyazALI puruSanuM jIvana vRttAMta vigatavAra lakhAya te jarUra rasabharyuM tema bodhadAyaka nivaDe.. teo te brahmakSatriya ane amadAvAdanA vatanI hatA. emanA baMdhu

Page #65
4 zrIyuta riprasAde emanuM adhazALAnuM kArya upADI laine kharekhara bahu stutya kAya, jo ke teo lagabhaga 60 varSanI umare pahoMcyA che, chatAM eka yuvakane zaramAve eTalI jhaDapa ane khaMtathI kare che; ane emanA putra zrIyuta maNibhadra jee muMbAimAM vakIlAta kare che, te paNa IlAkAmAM AMdhaLAnI sahAyatA arthe eka maMDaLa sthApAyaluM che tenA eka maMtrA tarIke suMdara kArya kare che. ee baMnene svasthanA jIvanamAMthI apUrva preraNA ane ajaba prAtsAhana maLyAM hatAM. * ArAgyatAnAM mULatattvA ane snA IMgrejI pustaka parathI ga nIlakaMTharAye racyuM hatuM. atyAre te AkarSIka nahi thAya paNa te jamAnAmAM e eka upayAgI kRti nivaDI hatI. , rA. sA. mayArAma zaMbhunAtha mAtALA brAhmaNa jJAtinA hatA. ghaNuMkharUM emanuM jIvana DepyuTI ejyukezanala inspekaTara tarIke pasAra thayuM hatuM. hApa vAcanamALA kamiTInA teo eka sabhya hatA. jyAM nAkarI karatA tyAM sAnI sArI prIti meLavatA. tethI AkarImAMthI chUTA thatI vakhate emanA eka snehI zikSake mayArAma vijoga " nAmanuM pustaka racyuM hatuM, te emanI lokapriyatAnI nizAnI che. 66 6 amadAvAdamAM AvI rahetAM, emaNe prathama vidyAbhyAsaka ma`DaLI samakSa sana 1858 mAM " mANasa ane pazu Adi prANImAM taphAvata 'e viSNu para vyAkhyAna ApyuM hatuM; tema e inAmI nizrA sAsATIne lakhI mAkalyA hatA. kI kayI nAtA kanyAnI achatathI nAnI thatI jAya che, tenAM kAraNeA tathA sudhArA karavAnA upAyA' e nibaMdhamAM emaNe jJAtinI kSItA viSe nIcenA muddAe carcA che. brAhmaNanI nyAtA; kuLAkuLane bheda tathA tenAM phaLa; bALa vivAha tathA tenAM phaLa; punarlagna niSedha tathA tenAM pariNAma; vRdgha vivAha tathA tenAM pariNAma; asalathI vivAha; bAlasaMga tathA tenAM pariNAma; aneka strI; rAgISTa strI puruSa; durAcArIpaNuM; amita vyavatA; azAcatA tathA avicAra ItyAdi; duaubhatA, gamanAgamana, nirdayatA ane matsara, ane te aTakAvavAnA upAya tarIke kuLAkuLanA bheda na rAkhave, bALavivAhanA niSedha, punaHlagnanA pracAra ane vRddhavivAha niSedha tathA asamayI vivAha pratibaMdha darzAvyA che; ane te kAraNeA, vAcakanI pratIti thaze ke, vAjI ane vAstavika hatAM, * emAnA caritra bhAga graMtha ane graMthakAra' pR. 4 mAM ApavAmAM AvyA che.

Page #66
pa aMtamAM temaNe peTA jJAtione kADhI nAMkhIne AgaLanI peThe cAra vaNuM ja rAkhavAnI dalIla karelI che. teo kahe cheH 6.6 - dakSiNamAM brAhmaNanI eka ja nyAta che. cAra pAMca bheda che kharA paNa teomAM khAvAnA vahevAra che eTaluMja nahi paNa kanyAne vahevAra paNa che. e maLAnuM kAraNa prathamathIja eka nyAta hatI. musalamAnanuM rAjya thayA hatAM paNa mahArAjA zivAjIe utpanna karelA dhAbhimAne temAM bheda paDavA dIdho nahi, ane gUjarAtIomAM evA bahAdura AgevAnanI achatane lIdhe aneka bheda paDayA ane hajI paNa TaMTA akhADA thai vadhatA bheda paDatA jAya che. mATe bhAi, tamArAja pADeAzI ane tamArAja paMca-drAvIDamAMnA bhAi, dakSaNInA dAkhalA pakaDI brAhmaNanI eka nyAtaH AMdhA, ane temAM kanyA vahevAra rAkho. tamArAmAMnA sarve AgagADIe ese che, muMbai vagere sthaLAmAM naLanuM pANI pIe che, IMgrejI AsaDa. pANI kare che, ane ghaNAka sudhArAne ahAne game tema varte che, tene tame doSa gaNatA nathI, ane eka nyAta karavAnA doSa gaNA che e kevA nyAya? mATe brAhmaNanI eka nyAta, vANIAnI eka nyAta, ema dareka jAtanI ekeko nyAta karI kanyA vahevAra badhA. prathama ema ekaja nyAta hatI,. tene zAstraneA AdhAra che, ane dhaNI nyAtA paDI tene kAMI zAstrAdhAra nathI. "+ AvI jAtanI vyavahArU ane upayAgI sUcanAothI bharelo emane * seviMgsa be ka" viSenA nibaMdha che. kheDuta, kArIgara ane majura paisAne! saMgraha nahi karatA heAvAthI te zAhukAranA devAdAra thaine kA bhAga thaI paDe che ane tenA para kevI vipattio paDe che, e dalIlathI samajAvavAnI. jarUra nathI. sAne e vastusthiti suparicita che. te arasAmAM sarakAre poSTa Az2Isa seviMgsa benke navI kheAlI hatI. te paisAnA saMgraha karavAmAM kevI rIte sahAyabhUta thaI paDe te nibaMdhanA chellA khAMDamAM vigatavAra samajAvavAmAM AvyuM che. eka rote sarakAra taraphathI prajAne seviMgsa benkanA lAla. letA karavA emaNe te dizAmAM eka prakAranuM pracAra kArya karyuM hatuM. nANAM dhIradhAra karanArI benko sthapAvAthI prajA ane sarakAra ubhayane lAbha thaze. evA abhiprAya emaNe sahakArI hilacAlanA jnma thayA nahotA te pahelAM uccArelA ane hAlanI epareMTIva-sahakArI benko e vicAramAMthI + kayI kayI nyAtA kanyAnI achatathI nAnA thatI jAya che, tenAM kAraNeA tathA sudhArA karavAnA upAya viSe nibaMdha, ' ( pR. 114.)

Page #67
: pa udbhavelI ane e vicAra upasthita karavAnuM mAna hindanA hitaciMtaka sara viliyama venane Te che. kavi gaNapatarAma rAjArAma jAte rAyakavALa brAhmaNa ane amadAvAdathI cha gAu Aghe AvelA jhANuM gAmanA vatanI hatA. emane janma sana 1848 mAM thayA hatA, gujarAtI mahetAjI vargomAMthI eka zikSaka tarIke sArI kIrti prApta karavAnI sAthe eka sAhityakAra tarIke jemanI nAmanA thayalI che, emAM kiva gaNapatarAmanA samAveza thAya che. emanA nikaTa paricayamAM AvavAnuM amane sadbhAgya sAMpaDayuM hatuM. emanI mA~LI khelI, TekIle| paNa nikhAlasa svabhAva, satata vidyA vyAsaMga, ane sAdI raheNIvALu paNa nItivALuM saMskArI jIvana ane AdarUpa cAritrya emanA samAgamamAM AvanAra sA koI para sajjaDa chApa pADatuM. niyamita kArya - pati ane udyamabharI pravRttithI teme nhAnethI mhArTa pade pahoMcyA hatA; ane pAMca paisA bhegA karI, nAtajAtamAM ane samAjamAM sArI padavI ane pratiSThA prApta karyAM hatAM. emane vidyA ane AbarU bahu vahAlAM hatAM; ane emanA TekIlA ane svamAna bharyA svabhAvane " pratApa ' caritra khUba gamatuM ane emanuM e nAmavALuM nATaka ATaluM saphaLa ane yazasvI nivaDyuM che tenI kuMcI emanA evA TekIlA jIvanamAMthI prApta thaze. svadezAbhimAnanI lAgaNI pUrI jAmelI nahi tyAre e bhAvanAne pASavAmAM ' pratApa' nATake jalasiMcana kareluM. gujarAtI nATaka sAhityamAM 6 pratApa' nATakanuM sthAna eka svataMtra kRti tarIke uMcuM ane gAravavALuM che. tu ApaNA prAcIna sAhityathI emanA vicAra ane saMskAra poSAyalA ane vikAsa pAmelA. suMdara padyanI peThe te sarasa gadya paNa lakhatA, tenA namunA emane " maneA vikAra " e nAmanA nibaMdha pUrA pADe che. AkI tA emanI lagabhaga saghaLI kRtie padyamAM lakhAI hatI ane te ApaNI junI karitAnI paddhatie. ' bAlalagnathI thatI hAni' e viSayane emaNe kavitAmAM carco hatA. emanuM te pustaka vakhaNAyuM hatuM. navA sudhArA paratve khelatAM teo medha Ape che, " je je sudhArA ke kudhArA, prajAnA vyavahAramAM; prasaryAM che teha prAthi aniyA che sakaLa saMsAramAM; zAsrAthi rUDhi che caDhI, dekhAya A duniyA mahIM; mATe sudhArA sagha, peAtAne karI pote sahI. ' * bAghalagnathI thatI hAni, pR. 132.

Page #68
gaNapatarAma rAjArAma bhaTTa

Page #69
AlAzaMkara ullAsarAma kaMthArIA

Page #70
tha7. pArvatIkuMvara caritra lakhavAne tIvra hariphAI thaI hatI. je lekhe bhaLelA temAM kavi gaNapatarAmanuM AkhyAna uttama jaNAyeluM. ane sosAyaTI taraphathI e caritra sAMbhaLavAne jAhera sabhA bolAvavAmAM AvI hatI. kavi dalapatarAma e sabhAnA pramukhasthAne birAjyA hatAH emaNe e kAvya pUruM sAMbhaLyA bAda, tenI prazaMsA karatAM, pramukhasthAnethI nIce pramANe ugAro kADhayA hatAH "A prasaMge rA. gaNapatarAmane InAma ApatAM mane ghaNo AnaMda thAya che, kAraNa ke atyAra sudhI mArA manamAM ciMtA hatI ke huM te have vRddha thayo chuM; eTale mArI jagyA keNa sAcavaze ? paraMtu Aja A kAvya sAMbhaLIne mArA manamAMthI e ciMtA dUra thaI che. rA. gaNapatarAmanI kavitA ghaNI sArI che; ane huM dhAruM chuM ke jema sosAITIe mane senAne akSare kavIzvara pada kotarAvI ApyuM che, tema emane paNa Ape te khoTuM nathI. evA gRhasthane te sAyaTI sarakhAe rU. 100) ne daramAye kavitA karavAne rAkhavA joIe."* emanA jIvananuM mahata kArya te mahAbhAratane gujarAtImAM anuvAda hatA. ghaNuM kavie mahAbhAratanuM saMpUrNa bhASAntara karatA nahi; evA vahemathI ke te pUruM karanAra akALe mRtyu pAme che. paNa A kavie beTI mAnyatAthI vahesAI na jatAM AkhuM bhArata gujarAtImAM utArIne gujarAtI sAhityane eka rIte samRddha karyuM che ane ApaNane saMte pAmavA jevuM e che ke svargastha sara cInubhAIe emanAM e sarasa kAryanI kadara, karI, e pustakanA prakAzanamAM nANAMnI madada ApI hatI eTaluM ja nahi paNa kavinuM anya rIte paNa sanmAna karyuM hatuM. ApaNuM prAcIna paddhatio kavitA ane AkhyAna lakhanAra kavio atyAre maLavA durlabha che ane ApaNe ema kahI zakIe ke kavi gaNapatarAma junI kavitA zAkhAnA chellA pratinidhi hatA." - nAgezvara jechArAma zAstrI paNa amadAvAdanA vatanI ane rAyakavALa jJAtinA hatA. keTaloka samaya eo sosAITImAM nokara rahyA hatA ane madyapAna niSedhaka maMDaLa taraphathI upadezakanuM kArya paNa emaNe karyuM hatuM. * buddhiprakAza, sana 1890, . 294 * emanuM lakheluM AtmavRttAMta amane emanA suputra zrIyuta zeviMdarAma pAsethI maLyuM che; ane te graMtha ane graMthakAra-pu. 4' mAM ApavAmAM AvyuM che.

Page #71
rAyakavALa jJAti nA vidyA prema ane zAstraparAyaNatA mATe jANItI che.. - nAgezvaramAM, e guNo sArI rIte utaryA hatA, evI pratIti emanA lakhe ane bhASaNa vAMcatAM thaze. junI zAstra praNAlikAne aMdha zraddhAthI vaLagI na rahetAM, teo navA vicAra ane sudhArAne buddhipUrvaka grahaNa karI te pramANe vartatA; ane janatAne paNa tene bodha karatA. bALalagnane cAla baMdha pADavA vinaMti-apIla karatAM, pitAnAdezabaMdhuone teo suNAve che - bhAratavAsI bhAginane bhava bALavA, A nAnI vayamAM narane karavA kALo, deza DubAvavA kAraNa kaLiyuga lAviye, bUre je A bALalagnane cAlaje. bhAratavA0 1. lADa karatI lAkaDI je uchare, mATe bele mAtA rAjI thAya che; nivabaMdhana nAnakaDI nathI jANatI, dudhane dAMte dIkarIe raMDAya. bhAratavA. 2 x x x sarakhI vayaba sakhIone jatI sAsare, vidhavidhanA dharI zezItA zaNagAraje, najare nirakhI nAnakaDI vidhavA pachI, AMkhe paDe' aDhaLaka AMsu dhAraze." bhAratavA, * - strIo sahelAIthI vAMcI zake evAM sarala pustakanI te jamAnAmAM khAsa mAgaNI thatI; te kheTa pUrI pADavAne emaNe be nAmAMkita satIo sItA ane damayaMtInuM AkhyAna gadyamAM lakhyAM hatAM. e pustaka InAma ane lAibrerI pustaka tarIke puSkaLa jAya che ane tenI aneka AvRttio. thavA pAmI che. maNizaMkara prabhurAma-satsaMga nibaMdhanA lekhaka viSe ame kAMI mAhitI meLavI zakyA nathI. kaccha darabAra taraphathI sasaMga, dezAbhimAna, zArya, dharya, satya, manovikAra AzA tathA nirAzA, karakasara ane udAratA ane bALalagna vagere viSaya para nibaMdha maMgAvavAmAM AvelA, temAM "satsaMga viSe nibaMdha maNizaMkarane pasaMda thaye hatA. e nibaMdhamAM lekhake bhartuhari kRta nItizatakane chUTathI upayoga karyo che ane aMtamAM te vAcakane zikhAmaNa Ape che . . . . . . . . .: bALalagnanA saMbaMdhamAM ApaNuM kabhya, p. 16, ; } .

Page #72
' roharo sajajana nidrAvaze nahIM, thAvuM pratI viza leza; satimAM dharyA vinA, zuM meM divase kidhuM haesa. -1 lakSa viSe levAM kI, kRtya dIna jAra kayAM kyAM sthAnaka vize, vicaryo chuM karI pyAra. - 2 zuM joyuM zuM sAMbhaLyuM, jaI karI te kAra; zuM temAMthI huM zikhyA, vastu sAra asAra. zuM meM adhika grahaNa karyuM, tyAMthi sukhada sadAna; zuM meM kama ucita karyuM, kIdhuM dInane dAna.. . zuM meM vadhu zodhI che, nahIM zodhavA jega; zuM bAkI rAkhI pharaja, adA karavI viNa che. ' zuM huM bhaTakI bhUlamAM, karI alaga zubha paMtha pahaye navI mUrkhAImAM duniyAne saMga. 6 e rIte je mana zuM, kazIza nitya vicAra sadaguNa, Izvara taNuM maNI, oLakha thAze cAra.": 7 paradezI mAla ApaNA dezamAM taiyAra karavA zA zA upAya yojavA joIe" e nibaMdha sAratnI sarakArI gujarAtI nizALanA mahetAjI bhavAnIzaMkara rAmezvara jozIe lakhyo hato. sana 1870 thI 1880 nA dazakAmAM ApaNe ahiM svadezI vastuo ane kArIgIrInA pracAra ane uttejanAthe sArI caLavaLa thaI rahI hatI. svargastha kAMTAvALAe rAjakeTamAM hindI hunnaredyoganuM eka pradarzana bharyuM hatuM, kaLA kauzalya nAmanuM eka copAniyuM kADhavAne emaNe jAherAta ApI hatI; tema sosAITIe svadezI kArIgarI viSe pustaka lakhI ApavAnuM temane soMpyuM hatuM. kaca7 darabAra taraphathI hiMdI udyoga ane dhaMdhAnI vartamAna sthiti viSe nibaMdha maMgAvAyo hata; ane kAgaLanAM parabIDI, lAMbA tArane kapAsa ugADavA ThaMDu divela taiyAra karavA, sAbu banAvavA vagere nehAnA hunnare astitvamAM ANavA koziSa cAlu hatI. vaLI gopALarAva hari dezamukhanuM smAraka ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM tene hetuM dezI kArIgarIne uttejana ApavA mATe rAkhyo hato. prastuta pustaka eja phaMDamAMthI lakhAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. lekhake Akheya viSaya saLaMga vicArI tema tatkAlIna paristhitinuM nirupaNu sitsaMga viSe nibaMdha-rU. 47.

Page #73
60 karI, e saMjogAmAM svadezInA uArArthe zuM zuM thai zake ane prajA ane sarakAra ubhaya ane zrImatA kvI rIte sAhAyakartA thai zake ane te mATe prajAe kevA guNA khIlavavA joie e sadhaLuM sabaLa rIte darzAvyuM che. e viSayamAM rasa lenAre ane svadezI kArIgIrInA abhyAsIe e samayanI vastusthitine khyAla AvavA e pustaka khasUsa jovuM joie. surata mAMDavInuM dezI rAjya " e eka aitihAsika pustaka che. te eja gAmanA talATI rehemAnakhAM kAlekhAM paThANu ane mahetAjI vajerAma prANazaMkara upAdhyAya e baMnee maLIne racyuM hatuM. IMgreja amala gujarAtamAM sthApita thayA pahelAM mAMDavImAM dezI rAjya hatuM; ane mAMDavImAM hullaDa thayaluM te suratanA pArasI birAdaroe jaine samAveluM, jemAM eka bhAine prANa gayA hatA. mAMDavIne lagatI jANavA jevI ane mahatvanI saghaLI hakIkata emAM saMgrahavAmAM AvI che; ane vaLI vadhAre khuzI thavA jevuM e che ke, e bhAgamAM lekhA, zilAlekhA, sikkA vagere je maLI AvyA te saghaLA emAM ApyA che. vadhumAM lokonA rItarivAja ane temane vRttAMta vagere ApavAnuM paNu lekhako visaryo nathI. itihAsanA abhyAsIone e purataka jarUra rucaze. ane je vakhate e lakhAyuM te dhyAnamAM letAM, lekhakonuM kA kharekhara stutipAtra che, ema vinA sAce kahevuM paDaze. r dukALa viSe nibaMdho lakhAI AvelA temAM edalajI jamazedajI kherIne nibaMdha pasAra thayalA. piraNAma jAhera thayuM tyAre tenA lekhaka iMglAMDa bArisTaranA abhyAsa karavA sArU gayA hatA. sadarahu nibaMdhamAM gujarAtamAM paDelA dukALAnI hakIkata uparAMta hindanA anya prAMtAmAM paDelA dukALAnI hakIkata paNa ApI che ane chellAM prakaraNamAM dukALa nivAraNa mATe kevA IlAja grahaNa karavA joie te darzAvyuM che. e hariphAi nibaMdha lakhAi AvelA temAM khIje naMbare kavi jesaMga trIkamadAsane nibaMdha AvyA hatA. te nibaMdha lekhake prasiddha karelA ane uttejana dAkhala sAsAiTIe tenI prato kharIda karI hatI. kavi jesaMganA nibaMdhamAM gujarAtane vRttAMta mukhyatve Ape che; paNa te pahelA pustakanI pUrtirUpa che. e baMne nidhA eka sAthe vAMcavAthI gujarAtamAM dukALa viSe sArI mAhitI maLI raheze. yulAkhIdAsa gaMgAdAsa desAi jAte brahmakSatriya, mULa vatanI bharUcanA paNa lAMbA samayathI emanuM kuTuMba amadAvAdamAM AvI rahyuM che. te kaccha + jIe- aradezara kADhavALanuM citra, vADIA racita.

Page #74
rAjyamAM nyAya khAtAmAM nyAyAdhizanA pade hatA. e samaye judA judA viSaya para nibaMdha ane graMtha racAvavAne kaccha darabAra taraphathI sAITIne InAmanI rakama maLatI; ane harbarTa spensaranA kevaLaNa (education) e. viSayane tarajumo karAvavAnuM nakkI thatAM te kAma bulAkhIdAsane seMpavAne nirNaya thaye hate. mila, DArvina, harbarTa spensara, hasphI, barka ane mole e lekhanA graMthe e yugamAM puSkaLa vaMcAtA ane IMgrejI zikSita vargane te pustaka para ajaba mehinI rahetI. "keLavaNuM" pustaka jema uMcI keTinuM hatuM tema teno anuvAda paNa eTalo sarasa thayo hato ane tenA pariNAme atyAra sudhImAM tenI cAra AvRttio thavA pAmI che. trIje varSe lekhakanuM avasAna thayuM. emanA baMdhu svargastha De. maNilAla desAInI peThe teo paNa sosAyaTIne kAmamAM sAre rasa letAM hatA. "jasamA oDaNa" nI garabInA lekhaka bApAlAla bhAIzaMkara bhaTTanI pichAna gujarAtI janatAne karAvavAnI jarUra nathI. emanuM "subodha garabAvalI" nuM pustaka lAMbI mudata sudhI kanyAzALAomAM pAThya pustaka tarIke vaMcAtuM. teo mahAlakSmI TreniMga koleja phora vimenamAM zikSaka hatA. amadAvAdanA vatanI ane jJAte rAyakavALa brAhmaNa hatA. emaNe khetIvADInA sudhArA viSe nibaMdha hariphAimAM lakhI mokalyo hato ane te inAmapAtra jaNAya hate. ApaNo deza khetI pradhAna che, ane emAM nirupaNu karelA vicAro Aje paNa upayogI ane vicAraNIya thaI paDaze. - "ughogathI thatA lAbha ane AlasyathI thatI hAni' e nAmane nibaMdha zrIyuta nagInadAsa purUSottamadAsa saMghavIe sattara varSanI vaye lakhela ane hariphAImAM lakhAI AvelA nibaMdhamAM te uttama ane inAmapAtra jaNAya; tema te chapAvavAnI paravAnagI sosAiTIe e lekhakane ApI hatI. e jAte leuA pATIdAra ane amadAvAdanA vatanI che. emanA pitAne e meMdhA mUlyanA putra hatA. pAMcamI patnIe emane te prApta thayelA ane te eka yogI puruSanA varadAnathI. teo koleja sudhI pahoMcelA paNa kaTubiMka khaTarAgane laIne temane IDara rAjyamAM karI levI paDI hatI. ahiM temaNe "TeligesanA parAkrama" e nAmanA IgrejI pustakane tarajumo karyo hato ane te eka vAMcavA yeya pustaka che. nokarImAMthI chUTA thayA. pachI emaNe sirohI rAjyamAM khAMDanuM kArakhAnuM kADhayuM hatuM; paNa puratI sahAyatA ane Azraya nahi maLavAthI emane te kArakhAnuM nukazAna khamI

Page #75
te adha karavuM paDayuM hatuM. kuzaLa che. sAsAITInA te kAmakAjamAM rasa letA AvyA che. eka samartha vaktA che, tema kavitA racavAmAM jInA sabhAsada che ane zarUAtathI tenA bahu 66 kezavalAla meAtIlAla parIkha te kapaDavaNaja pAse AvelA kaThalAla gAmanA rahIza ane jJAtie khaDAyatA vaNika hatA. temanA janma sana 1853 mAM thayeA hatA. abhyAsa eka sthaLe rahIne kareleA nahi, paNa te mATe jude jude sthaLe bahu karelA. sana 1878 mAM amadAvAda ane kheDA ThThAmAM vakIlAta karavAnI emane sana maLI hatI. hAM ziyArI ane satata udyAgathI amadAvAdanA AgevAna vakIlAmAM emaNe sthAna meLavyuM hatuM ane ghaNIkharI sudhAraka ane sArvajanika pravRttimAM teo meAkhare mAluma paDatA. te vakIla hovA chatAM dhaMdhA-hunnara ane svadezI vastuonI pravRttimAM eTaleAja prema dharAvatA. sAsATIne " hindanI udyoga sthiti " e nAmanuM pustaka IMgrejIparathI racI ApyuM hatuM, tenI noMdha have pachI levAze; paNa emaNe amadAvAdamAM meTala-patarAnuM kArakhAnuM kADhIne dezI kArIgarInA dhaMdhA sthApavAnA akhatarA karyAM hatA. te emAM niSphaLa nivaDayA, paraMtu temanuM e kArakhAnu adyApi khIjAnA hAthamAM naphAkAraka rIte kAma karI rahyuM che. "buddhi ane rUDhinI kathA" e emanuM pustaka * kadamAM nAnuM paNa guNamAM meATu' sAhityarasikA ane saMsArasudhArakAne AnaMda Apaze. sana 1882 mAM handustAnane mAsi eNk pine sthAnika svarAjyanA hakka aThyA, e viSaya janatAneM samajAvavA se!sAiTI taraphathI nibaMdha lakhavA arajIo magAvavAmAM AvI hatI. temAM kezavalAlanA nibaMdha sarasa jaNAyA hatA. 6 e nibaMdhamAM sthAnika svarAjyane ekaTa chellA prakaraNamAM ApyA che ane tenI sarakhAmaNImAM ApaNe ahiM rAjavahivaTa agAu jInA samayamAM kevI rIte thatA tenI vistRtaH mAhitI neAMdhI che. tethI te pustaka zuSka thaI nahi paDatAM, rasika banyuM che. e viSaya para Aje ApaNane puSkaLa sAdhanasAmagrI upalabdha che, paNa te samaye lekhake e badhI hakIkata zramapUrNAMka abhyAsa karIne ekaThI karI hatI. sAsAiTInI menejIMga kamiTInA teo eka sabhya hatA; ane myunisipAleTInA vAisa presiDenTanA pada sudhI caDhayA hatA. eka bAheAza vakrIla, jAhera kArya karyAM, saMsArasudhAraka ane lekhaka tarIke emanI kIti bahoLI .hatI. emanA eka bhAI jeThAlAla parIkha iMglAMDamAM vasyA che; ane

Page #76
kezavalAla motIlAla parIkha bulAkhIdAsa gaMgAdAsa desAI

Page #77
ho rA. sA. jamiyatarAma gaurIzaMkara zAstrI

Page #78
mahAtmAjInA custa anuyAyI bhAIzrI naraharibhAI emanA bhatrIjA thAya che. sarakArI keLavaNI khAtA taraphathI kanyAzALA mATe pATheya pustako racAvavA AtamAM sAsAiTI para eka patra lakhAI Avele; e sUcanA dhyAnamAM laIne kRmburAva bheALAnAtha diveTIAe 'nArIzikSA'-bhA. 1- ane bhA. gALIparathI sAsAiTIne lakhI ApyAM hatAM. svastha saradAra beALAnAthabhAI sAsAiTInA vahivaTamAM prAraMbhathI bhAga letA. kRSNarAva paNa pitAnA pagale anusarI sosAiTIne aneka rIte sahAyatA ApatA. 99 kr prastuta pustake' e savRttinuM pariNAma hatuM. mULa pustako kalakattAnI " vAmAeAdhitI sabhA taraphathI prasiddha thayAM hatAM; ane tenuM nAma gRhapAThya pustakAvaLI " rAkhyuM hatuM. te racavAnA uddeza e hatA ke vaye paheAMcelI strI jee zALAmAM jaI na zake te A pustakA dvArA jJAna prApta kare ane navA saMskAra pAme. + " 99 mIsIsa henrI phAseTa kRta " arthazAstranAM mULatattva " nuM pustaka sara cImanalAle lekhikAnI rajA meLavI gujarAtImAM sAsAiTI sArU lakhyuM hatuM. te vakhate teo tAjA khI. e., thayalA hatA. hetrI koTananA " briTiza iMDiyA " nA anuvAda emaNe e arasAmAM karelA. paNa pachI te dhaMdhAnA praleAbhanamAM ane jAhera pravRttiomAM tee eTalA badhA gu thAI gayA ke emanI sAhitya pravRtti sAva visAre paDI gaI. tema chatAM eka lokanetA tarIke ane muMbAi yunivarsiTInA vAisa-cAnselara tarIke emanuM kAya eTaluM sarasa ane yazasvI nivaDayuM che ke gujarAta emanI e sevA mATe magarUrI laI zake. akabara caritra rA. sA, mahIpatarAme prathama buddhiprakAzamAM kaTake Take lakheluM; pachI te pustakAkAre prasiddha thayeluM. vistRta mAhitI ApatuM ekaluM e pustaka hatuM enI kAithI nA pADI zakAze nahi. chelle 'kaccha garabAvaLA' nuM pustaka kavi dalapatarAme kaccha rAjyanA paTarANI nAnIbA sAhebanI AjJAthI dI. bA. maNibhAi' jarAbhAInI sUcanAnusAra racyuM hatuM. te pustakanI prastAvanAmAM kavi dalapatarAme gara viSe ane gujarAtamAM garabAnA cAla viSe upayukta mAhitI ApelI che, temAMnA mahatvane bhAga nIce utArIe chIeH FB 66 "" 66 e yugamAM akabara viSe ane te upayeAgI hatuM, 4 - gujarAtamAM purUSo paNa mAMDavI krUratA karIne navasatramAM garabA gAya che. muMbainI pArasI khAine paNa zubha divasa 'upara karIne garabA

Page #79
gAtAM meM dIThIo che, paNa teone pharavAne ane gAvAne sArI rIte mahAvare hajI sudhI thayo nathI. surata, bharUca ane amadAvAdamAM strIo pharIne gAya che; paNa kAThiyAvADanAM TalAMka zaheranI strI te karatAM vadhAre sArI rIte pharIne gAI jANe che. te evI rIte ke medAnamAM mAMDavI athavA dIvAnuM jhADa mukIne tenA pharatuM kuMDALuM karIne phare che, ane eka bIjInA khabhA aDoaDa rAkhe che, tethI jANe kille karI lIdhuM hoya evuM lAge che. e badhI strI pitAnA paga sAthe upADe che ane mUke che. jyAre keDethI name che, tyAre badhIo sAthe derI chaMTa name che ane sAthe ja TaTAra thAya che. teo pradakSiNAthI ulaTI rIte ghaMTI phare che, tevI rIte kare che. kAraNa ke tema pharavAnuM vizeSa phAve che. purUSe paNa mAMDavI pharatAM eja rIte phare che ane amadAvAdanA vallabha bhaTanA racelA bahucarAjInA garabA gAya che. . mAMDavI pharatAM pharIne tALI pADIne gAI zakAya evA jeTalA rAga che, te garabIo kahevAya che; ane pharIne na gAI zakAya, tathA je rAge vivAhamAM zebhe che, te gheLa athavA gIta kahevAya che. te paNa keTalAMeka dhaLa TuMkA rAgathI garabImAM paNa gAI zakAya che; jemake "ame IDarIge gaDha jItyAre AnaMda bhalA' ityAdi."* prastuta garabI saMgraha upara jaNAvyuM tema maNibhAInI preraNAthI taiyAra thayelo ane maNibhAInuM caritra AlekhatAM zrIyuta maMjulAla majamudAre stavana maMjarI" nA pravezamAM te viSe nIce pramANe noMdha karI che , " kavIzvara dalapatarAme navI keLavaNInI saMhitA jevI nItisubodhaka garabIo racI ApI garabI sAhityamAM sAro umero karyo te A vakhatamAMja." A sivAya TeDa rAjasthAnanuM bhASAMtara karAvavA prayAsa karavAmAM Avyo hato paNa namunAo sArA lakhAI nahi AvavAthI te kAma paDatuM mUkAyuM hatuM. dezanA hunnara udyoga viSe nibaMdha lakhAvavAnA prayatna paNa niSphaLa gayelA. kalAkRta " How to develop the resources of india" e IgrejI pustakane taraju karI ApavAnuM kArya bhImarAva bhoLAnAthe khuzIthI svIkAreluM; paNa temAMnAM citro vagereno kharca puSkaLa * kaccha garabAvaLI-prastAvanA, 5, 3-4, che stavana maMjarI, 5, 7,

Page #80
thaze evo rIpeTa maLatAM, te taiyAra karAvavAnuM mAMDI vALyuM hatuM. mukuMdarAya ni. mahetAne "The Advantages and means of diffusing a knowledge of natural Sciences in India " 414011 muMbaI yunivarsiTIe lakhAvelA nibaMdhane gujarAtImAM anuvAda rU. 200)nuM pAritoSika ApIne karAvyo hate; paNa te nibaMdhanuM pachI zuM thayuM te viSe kAMI jANavAmAM nathI. ratanalAla traMbakalAlane haMTara kRta "IDiyana empAyara 'bhArata sAmrAjayane anuvAda karI ApavAnuM kArya soMpAyuM hatuM, te paNa taiyAra thaI Avela nahi. svargastha mANekalAla sAkaralAla desAIe "jeIsa kRta zAstrIya saMvAda " e pustakane anuvAda karI Ape ane te mATe emane rU. 600) nuM InAma apAyuM hatuM. paNa emAMnA pAribhASika zabdo ane tenI bhASAnA saMbaMdhamAM sudhAro thavA lekhaka ane saMsAITI vacce lAMbI mudata sudhI patravyavahAra cAlelo; ane e bhAMjagaDane kazo nikAla nahi thavAthI e pustaka prasiddha thayA vinA paDI rahyuM hatuM. navAM pustako racAvavAmAM AvI AvI muzkelIo ghaNuM AvI paDatI; ane te aTakAvavA vA ochI karavA sana 1882 nI vArSika sabhAmAM e muddA para sArI rIte UhApoha thayo tene sAra A pramANe hataH be varasathI jAhera khabara ApI ghaNuM viSayo upara nibaMdha lakhAvI maMgAvIe chIe, paraMtu temAMthI eka paNa nibaMdha InAmane lAyaka mAlama paDatuM nathI; tenuM kAraNa e che ke InAma ochuM paDavAthI athavA mokalelo nibaMdha pAsa thaze ke nahi evI zaMkAthI sArA vidvAna lakhanArAo e kAma hAtha dharatA nathI. tethI sAdhAraNa jJAnavALA mANaso apUrNatA bharelA nibaMdha lakhI mokale che, mATe havethI navA nibaMdhene badale vidvAna mANasa pAse saMskRta athavA aMgrejI bhASAnAM rasIka ane upayogI pustakonAM bhASAntara karAvI prasiddha karavAnI goThavaNa karavI paDaze. A abhiprAyane Teke ApatAM rA. rA. raNachoDalAla choTAlAle jaNAvyuM ke khAnagI baMdobastathI pustake racAvavAnI vyavasthApaka maMDaLIne paravAnagI ApavI joIe; pachI tenI sarasAIne mATe bIjA gRhastha taraphathI paNa mukarara karelA viSaya mATe nibaMdha ke bhASAntara maMgAvavA jAhera khabara prasiddha karavAmAM Avaze to paNa kAMI harakata jevuM nathI. sabhAe e bAbata khuzI jaNAvI." + gu. va. sesAiTIno rIporTa, 1881, pR. 16. "

Page #81
66. pariziSTa 3 judAM judAM kuMDAmAMthI racAvavAnAM pustakA nirmANa thayAM che, paNa hajI taiyAra thai chupAvavA lAyaka thayAM nathI tenI yAdI. kUMDanuM nAma. pustakanuM nAma. sArAbajI jamasedajI jIjIbhAi harivallabhAsa bALagAviMdadAsa kaccha gibsa karasanadAsa mULajI zrImata sayAjIrAva mahArAja tarkazAstra-anumAna khaMDa yureApIyana keLavaNIne pariNAme sudhArAnA tihAsa rASTrIya bhAvanA... varALa yaMtra bheAjana vyavahAra tathA kanyA vyavahAra purUSa bhaNIne zuM karavuM ? rAmAyaNanA samayane gRhasaMsAra punaHvivAha pakSanI pUrI sALe sALa AnA phajetI ... sALa saMskAra... ... dattakRta prAcIna bhArata, bhAga 1 bhAga 2 mAMdAnI mAvajata milakRta svAtaMtrya aneka vidyAnAM mULatatva dhanavAnanA dharma 99 inAmanI nakkI elI rakama. 205 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... haMTara kRta bhArata sAmrAjya smAIlas kRta sadana(kyArekaTara) udbhavakRta rAmAyaNanA sArAdAra milakRta pratinidhisattAka rAjya dattakRta prAcIna bhArata, bhAga 3 pAtaMjala yAga sUtra spensara kRta nIti mImAMsA yathAdarzana citra vidyA zarASTrI maNizaMkara kIkANI 100 90 gApALarAva harI phaMDa maNIbhAI jazabhAi smAraka { bakalakRta IMglAMDanA sudhArAne itihAsa 1010 sA. kaMkubAI gRhavyavasthA ... { milakRta strIonI parAdhInatA 200 vi * tu gu. va. seAsAiTIne rIpeA, sana 1891 pR. 49. ... 200 250 100 0.0 200 80 150 75 200 350 300 100 150 275 200 600 400 500 400 108 300 400

Page #82
prakaraNa 3 ' rAjA mahArAjAonI udAra sahAyatA "Most princes convoked assemblies of poets :: (Kavyagoshthi ) in their halls of discussion (Vidyavasatha ) where the works produced by authors were subjected to criticism. Sound canons of taste and. judgement were evolved in these assemblies, and here... : probably, we have the birth of our Alankara literature. The King-president ( sabhapati) rewarded with honours and gifts those authors whose works came up to the approved standard. Some of these assemblies became specialized in the course of time, and acquired all-India fame in particular branches of arts and sciences.' [ Indian Culture through the Ages. Vol I: by S. V Venkateswara, pages 218-219 ). cheka prAcIna kALathI ApaNA dezamAM rAjA mahArAjAo paMDita ane kaviono satkAra karatA AvyA che; ane evA vidvAnane rAjyAzraya maLyAnAM aneka dRSTAMte ApaNuM prAcIna sAhitya graMthamAM mojuda che. ballAlakRta ja prabaMdha' tenuM utkRSTa pramANa che. rAjA bhoja ane kavi kAlidAsanuM yugala sAhityanA itihAsamAM jema ajoDa che tema temanI kIrti jagaprAsaddha che. jayadevanI aSTAdhyAyImAM lakSmaNasenanA darabAramAM virAjatA kavionI nAmAvalI ApelI che. harSano darabAra bANa mayUra vagere vidargathI zobhate *(zArdUlavikrIDita.) "vidvattA kavirAja dhoyItaNI, ne umA patinI suNI ' zabdArDabarI ziva, kUTa kavitA tAtkAlikI zinI, zrI govardhana kera vANI vaLo che, zagAra sAre bharI, pakAe jayadevanI ja jagamAM saMdarbhanI mAdhurI." [ gIta govinda, pR. 29 ]

Page #83
ane vikramAdityanI rAjyabhAne vilAvaibhava ane vAgvilAsa Arya prajAnA itihAsamAM eka lokokti rahevAnI. sAITInI sthApanA karavAmAM aMgreja amaladAree agresara bhAga lIdho hato ane emanI siphArasa ane lAgavagathI ja phaoNrbasa sAheba pahele sapATe ja lagabhaga daza hajAra rUpiyA e ajJAna yugamAM vivAnI vRddhi arthe meLavI zakayA hatA. te pachI zeTha serAbajI jamazedajIe rU. 2500 ane zeTha premacaMda rAyacaMde rU. 10,000 sosAITIne bheTa karI tenA kAryane uttejana ApyuM hatuM; tenI vistRta beMdha pahelA vibhAgamAM levAyelI che ja. bIjI trIsImAM sosAiTI rAjA mahArAjAone Azraya ane uttejana pAmavA bhAgyazALI thaI hatI; tene vRttAMta A prakaraNamAM ApIzuM. (1) zrImaMta mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAva (trIjA) gAyakavADa manuSya mAtra mATe jJAnanI atyaMta AvazyakatA che. jJAnathI ja zedhaka buddhi utpanna thAya che, ane tenI madada vaDe manuSya pragatinA mArge jaI zake che. samAja ane saMsArane pAye ja jJAna che." [ punAmAM zrImaMta mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAve ApelA bhASaNamAMthI sayAjI vijya, tA. 30 mI mArca 1933.] kavizrI dalapatarAme gurjarI vANunI vakIlAta karavA mahArAjAzrI khaMDerAva gAyakavADanI mulAkAta laIne vaDodarA rAjyamAM nizALe ane pustakAlayo kholavA zrImaMta sarakArane araja gujArI hatI, tenI hakIkata pahelAM vibhAgamAM ApavAmAM AvI che ane mahArAjA khaMDerAve tene khuzIthI svIkAra karI te saMsthAo kADhavAne prasaMga Ave kavine AmaMtraNa mokalavAnuM jaNAvyuM hatuM. teo e saMbaMdhamAM koI pagalAM bhare te pahelAM emanuM avasAna thayuM hatuM; paNa vivamAna mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAvanA rAjyAbhiSeka prasaMge kavizrI dalapatarAmane khAsa nimaMtravAmAM AvyA hatA, eTaluM ja nahi paNa sarva mahemAne vidAya thayA pachI pAMca divasa vadhu kavine tema paMDita gaTulAlajIne zrImaMta mahArAjAe rokI bahu mAna ApyuM hatuM, eo baMnenI chellI mulAkAta mahArAjA sAthe thaI tenuM rasika khyAna - mu. va. sesAiTIne itihAsa, bhA. 1, pR. 25.

Page #84
nA zrImaMta mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAva (trIjA) gAyakavADa

Page #85

Page #86
buddhiprakAzamAM te vakhate chapAyuM hatuM. e vRttAMta jema manoraMjaka tema ApaNA rAja darabAramAM kevI rIte vidyAvida jAma ane rAjAonAM yogAna thatAM tenA namunA rUpe, temane mahatvane bhAga ahiM ApIe chIe.x emanI chellI mulAkAta tArIkha pAMcamI jAnevArIne roja najarabAganA baMgalAmAM thaI. zrImaMta mahArAja rUpAnA siMhAsana upara bIrAjyA hatA ane sadarahu be jaNane khurazIo upara joDAjoDa besAryA hatA. te vakhate rAjezrI rAvajI viThala, rA. kRSNarAva gajAnaMda, rA. harajIvanadAsa vagere 20 gRhastha hatA. jyAre zrI mahArAje dalapatarAmane puchayuM ke tamArI prakRti kema che tyAre dalapatarAme nIce lakhela hare kahyo - mahi maMDaLa divi maMDaLe, thaI gajenA Aja; sura nAra sau haragIta daze, dekhi sayAjI rAja ema karIne tenI vyAkhyA karI je mahArAjane svataMtra rAjyAbhiSeka thayo te divase te, vAchatro vagerenI pRthvI maMDaLamAM garjanA thaI rahI hatI, temaja AkAza maMDaLamAM varasAdanI garjanA thaI rahI hatI. tenA AgalA pAchalA divasamAM varasAdanI garjanA thatI nahatI paNa teja divase thaI tethI jaNAya che ke A mahatsavathI pRthvI maMDaLanA loke AnaMda pAmyA che. temaja svarganA dee paNa mahatsava karyo haze, ane moTe AnaMda pAmyA haze. ema sarve AnaMdamAM dekhAya che, te mArI prakRti viSe Apa pUche che te mArI prakRti Aja AnaMdamAM heya emAM zuM kahevuM ? vaLI sane 1863 mAM huM ahIM Avyo hato ane khaMDerAva mahArAjane maLIne kavitA saMbhaLAvI hatI, te vakhate vaDodarA viSe kahele loka Aja barAbara lAgu paDe che. te e che ke - zArdUlavikriDita vRtta devI deva samAna mAnavi dise airAvata hAthI, zobhA zrI vaTapuranI nirakhatAM, saMdeha svAte thaye; zuM huM jagRta chuM jarUra uramAM, zuM svapnanI vAta che; sAcuM Aja vaDedarA zahara che, ke svara sAkSAta che. 2 tenI vyAkhyA karI je-Aja vaDodarAmAM strI purUSa zaNagArAIne phare che, leDI ane saradAra sabhAmAM apsarAo ane denA jevAM zobhe che, * buddhiprakAza, sane 1882, pa. pa4-57.

Page #87
IdanA airAvata jevA raMgelA ane zaNagArelA hAthIe ghume che, tathA ThekANe ThekANe vAvaTA vigerenI ghaNuM zobhA karI che, te kAnarUpI netre joIne mArA manamAM saMzaya upaje che ke huM jAgRta chuM ke A te svapnanI vAta che ? ane vaDodarA zahera meM prathama joyuM hatuM teja A che, ke zuM AkAzamAMthI sAkSAta svarga pRthvI upara utaryuM che ? - ' pachI gaTulAlajIe eka saMskRta zloka kahyo temAM evo bhAva hato ke jema vudhIcharanA AgaLa mAdhava eTale kRSNa pradhAna hatA, tema ApanI pAse mAdhavarAva pradhAna che, tyAM jema bhIma hatA tema ApanI senA bhIma eTale bhayaMkara che; ane tyAM jema arjuna hatA, tema ApanI sabhA arjuna eTale ujavaLa che; mATe ApanuM rAjya yuddhISThIranA jevuM zame che. pachI dalapatarAme nIce lakhelAM be kavita kahyAM. manahara chaMda, mAdhava pradhAna hatA, je rIte yudhiSThIranA, 2 , ApanA pradhAna rAja mAdhava jevA haje; . zaMkaranA gaNa taNA nAyaka vinAyaka che; upamaMtrI ApanA vinAyaka jevA thaze. suredIna upaja te saMbhALe zahAbuddAna, bahAdura pestana saMbhALa senAnI saje; apAra imArate saMbhALe sadA maNI bhata, teja sudharAI. khAtu nehathI nihALaje. 3 khurazeda khalakanuM khacIta aMdhArUM hare, janArdana jagatane pALe ne nyAyathI, bane nAmadAra tala nyAyane sadAya kare, jethI prajA ApanI pIDAya ne anyAyathI. khAnagI aneka khAtAM rAvajI saMbhALa rAkhe, bhAlacaMdra Arogya rAkhe bhalA upAyathI; kahe dalapata zrImaMta sayAjIrAva, sava sIddhi pAme, maiyA jamunAM sahAyathI. 4 tenI vyAkhyA karI ke je rIte vudhISThIranA pradhAna mAdhava hatA, temaja ApanA pradhAna-mAdhava eTale kRSNa jevA athavA sara TI. mAdhavarAvaLa jevAja hajo ane zivajInA gaNanA uparI jema vinAyaka deva che arthAta upamaMtrI che, (kemake mukhya pradhAna te kubera bhaMDArI che) temaja ApanA upamaMtrI eTale nAyaba dIvAna vinAyaka deva jevA athavA rAjezrI vinAyaka rAva kItane jevA thaje.

Page #88
ane zAhAba evuM phArazImAM zItArAnuM athavA tanuM nAma che, ane dIna dharmanuM nAma che, te AkhA nAmano artha naredIna athavA dharmane prakAza evo thAya che. te dharmane prakAza ApanA rAjanI upaja eTale revanyu khAtuM saMbhALaje; athavA khAnabahAdura zAhabuddIna sAheba saMbhALaje; vaLI tana eTale phArazImAM zarIrane kahe che ane peza eTale AgaLa paDanAra matalaba ke pahelavAna athavA bahAdura te ApanuM lazkarI khAtuM saMbhALaje athavA khAnabahAdura pestanajI jahAMgIrajI saMbhALaje. maNabhUta eTale zeSanAga jene Izvare pRthvI dhAraNa karavAnuM kAma soMpyuM che te ApanI pRthvI uparanI imArate, vAva, kuvA, taLAva vagere tathA sudharAI khotuM saMbhALaje kemake te tenuM kAma che-athavA rAva bahAdura maNibhAI jazabhAI saMbhALajo. khurazeda eTale sUrya AkhA jagatanuM aMdhAruM hare che ane janArdana eTale viSNu neka nyAyathI pALe che, te baMne haMmezAM ApanA rAjyamAM nyAyano tola karaje; eTale surajanA pratApathI aMdhera cAle nahIM ane viSNunA pratApathI satvaguNathI adala nyAya maLe, tathA khAnabahAdura khurazedajI rUstamajI, tathA rA. janArdana sakhArAma adala nyAya taLe ke jethI ApanI prajA anyAyathI pIDAya nahIM. temaja ApanA aneka khAnagI khAtAM rAva, eTale ApanA tAbAnA rAva-rANA chatrapatie tapAse, athavA rA. rAvajI vIThThala tapAse ane bhAlacaMdra eTale mahAdeva Apane tathA ApanI prajAne sArA upAyathI Arogya rAkhe. matalaba ke vaidaka khAtuM teo tapAse athavA bhAlacaMdra nAmanA vakhaNAelA DAkaTara sAheba tapAse. vaLI pavapurANamAM yamunA mahAmya che temAM lakhyuM che je yamunAM devInI sahAyatAthI sarva manorathanI siddhi thAya te mATe huM Apane AzIrvAda ApuM chuM ke devI jamunAmaiyAnI sahAyatAthI ApanA sarve martha siddha thAo, athavA jamanAbAI mAtAjInI sahAyatAthI siddha thAo. te kavitamAM alaMkAra zAstranA mata pramANe lezAlaMkAra che. jemAM be artha thatA hoya te leNAlaMkAra kahevAya ema kahIne alaMkAranA lakSaNane zloka artha suddhAM karI saMbhaLAvyo, te sAMbhaLIne zrImaMta mahArAja prasaMna thaIne bolyA ' ke meM tamAruM dalapata kAvyanuM pustaka vAMcyuM che. temAM ghaNI sArI kavitA che. pachI gaTulAlajIe bIjo saMskRta zloka kahyuM temAM mahArAjAne sUryanI upamA ApI. te pachI dalapatarAme nIce lakhele dehare kahyo. . deva dvArakAdhIza te, kare kRpA dina nIza; prajA upara karUNA kare, Apa dvArikAdhIza. 5

Page #89
tenI vyAkhyA karI ke junA dvArakAdhIza je zrIkRSNa te ApanA upara maherabAnI kare, ane hAlanA dvArakAdhIza Ape che, kemake dvArikA ApanA tAbAmAM che, mATe ApanI prajA upara Apa maherabAnI rAkhaje. te pachI bIjI keTalIka vAtacIta thayA pachI sAra sAla joDe ane pAvaDI vagerene sIrapAva zrImaMta mahArAje dalapatarAmane Apyo tathA gaTulAlajI mahArAjane paNa satkAra karyo ane te baMne vidvAnoe rajA lIdhI." e pachI sana 1882 nA navembara mAsanI 27 mI tArIke amadAvAdamAM zrImaMta mahArAjA sara sayAjIrAvanuM prathamavAranuM jAhera Agamana thatAM amadAvAdanA zaherIo taraphathI dabadabAbharyo Adara satkAra thaIne haThIsIMganI vADIe darabAra bharAyuM hatuM te vakhate eka zaherIo taraphanuM, gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInuM, hImAbhAI InsTITayuTanuM ane dakSiNI maMDaLI taraphathI ema cAra judAM judAM mAnapatro mahArAjAzrIne ApavAmAM AvyAM hatAM; emAMnuM esAITIe ApeluM mAnapatra nIce pramANe hatuM. zrImaMta sarakAra mahArAjAdhirAja sayAjIrAva gAyakavADa senA khAsa khela samazera bahAdUra, I. I. prImaMta mahArAjA sAheba, gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInI vatI ame nIce sahI karanAra vyavasthApaka maMDaLInA sabhAsado Apa zrImaMta mahArAjA A purAtana zahera amadAvAdamAM padhAryA tethI AnaMda pAmI aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka kharA bhAvathI Apa mahArAjAzrIne satakAra karIe chIe. (ra) muMbAinA siviliyana ane prakhyAta graMtha rAsamALAnA racanAra nAmadAra e. ke. phArabasa sAhebanA vasIlA nIce tathA te vakhatanA AgevAna gRhasthanA AzrayathI A sesAiTI i. sa. 1848 mAM sthApana thaI. gujarAtI bhASAne sudhAre ane e bhASAmAM vidyAne vadhAre kara e A sAITIne mukhya hetu hatuM ane che. e hetu pAra pADavAne ugharANuM karyuM. tenI TIpane mathALe Apa zrImaMta mahArAjazrInA mahAna kAkA marahama mahArAjAdhirAja gaNapatarAva mahArAjanuM nAma che. e mahArAjAzrI te veLAe ApanA pratApI pUrvajonA rAjyAsane hatA. buddhiprakAza, sana 1887, pR. 15-16.

Page #90
(3) sosAiTInA hetu pAra pADavAne nIce lakhelA upAya kAme lagADayA che:- (a) eka mAsika pustaka pragaTa karavuM. (ba) gujarAtI graMthe pragaTa karavA ane vecavA. (ka) upayogI ane mane raMjaka pustaka vidvAne pAse lakhAvavAM. (3) sesAIe TharAvelA graMtha lakhanArane inAma ApavAM. (4) pustako kharIda karI tenA kartAne uttejana ApavuM. (ka) prAcIna upayogI graMnI lakhelI prate meLavavI. (ga) vidyA ane keLavaNIne uttejana ApavAne sthApelAM smAra kAdi nANAM sAcavI rAkhI tene vahIvaTa kara. (4) pitAnAM ane vahIvaTane mATe sepelAM nANAMnI rU. 50,000) nI rakama hAla sAITI pAse che ane vyAja bheTa, lavAjama vagere maLI sesAiTInI vArSika upaja Azare rU. 3000) nI che. (5) gujarAtanA ghaNAkharA meTA rAjArANA ane mukhya gRhastha -sAITInA sabhAsada che, ane ame namratApUrvaka AzA rAkhIe chIe ke Apa sarakhA keLavaNI pAmelA utkRSTa vicAravALA ane uttama paMktinA zrImaMta mahArAjAzrInI taraphathI yogya madada ane uttejana A sosAITIne maLaze, ane Apa zrImaMta mahArAjAzrI esAITInA murabbI (pena) thaI tenA mAnamAM vRddhi karavA ucita dhAraze. ane prArthanA karIe chIe ke, paramezvara Apane prajA unnatI karanAra amala lAMbI mudata pahoMcADe ane AbAda kare." amadAvAda ) Apa nAmadAra mahArAja sAhebanA tAtA. 27 mI navembara 5 tAbedAra sevaka ( (menejIMga kamITInA pramukha, sekreTarI, ane sane 1882. U membaronI sahIo. ). ane ene uttara mahArAjAzrIe nIcenA zabdomAM A hatA - rAva bahAdura zeTha premAbhAI tathA sahasthA. tame amAruM aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka sanmAna karyuM te mATe pharIthI tamAre AbhAra mAnavAnI A jogavAI maLI tethI amane khuzI hAMsala thaI che. keLavaNamAM tathA pustaka ane vidyA vRddhimAM A zahera gujarAta prAMtamAM agresara che e jANI amane saMtoSa thayo che, ne te A zaherane

Page #91
dara paNa che. tamArI sAITIne uddeza pustaka ane vidyA vRddhine che ane temAM tamAma agresara gRhastha keLavaNInA uttejana mATe saMpUrNa rIte ane aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka sahAya ApI kezIsa kare che. dezamAM zALAmAM apAtI keLavaNIne phelAvo thato cAlyo che. tenI sAthe, dezanA lokonI svabhASAkArAe yuropakhaMDa tathA eziyA khaMDamAMnA jJAnane paNa phelAvo lokamAM thavo joIe evI je tamArI dhAraNuM che te uttama che. saMgrahastha, tamArI sAITInA peTrana thavA tame jaNAve che e vAta ame mAnya karIe chIe, ane AvuM sarasa kAma je maMDaLI kare che te maMDaLI sAthe A rIte amAruM nAma joDavAmAM amane khuzI pedA thAya che." bIje varSe mahArAjA sayAjIrAvanA paTarANu cImanAbAIe pATavI putrane janma Ape e vadhAIne samAcAra sAMbhaLIne saMsAITInuM eka DepyuTezana vaDedarA khuzAlI pradarzita karavA gayuM hatuM ke e samayathI sara sayAjIrAva sosAITInA kArya pratye sadbhAva dharAvatA AvyA che; ane vaDodarA rAjya ane muMbaI ilAkAnI sAhitya ane keLavaNIne lagatI saMsthAo paraspara sahakAra ane sahAyatA vaDe jJAna pracAra ane lekazikSaNanuM kArya sArI rIte ukelI zake evA ilAja hAtha dharavA mahArAjAe sosAITIne vakhatovakhata patro pAThavIne utkaMThA darzAvI che; ane e kArya mATenI emanI dhagaza prastuta viSayanI zarUAtamAM emanA zabda utAravAmAM AvyA che te parathI joI zakAze. cAlu varSamAM phebruArI mAsamAM zrImaMta sarakAranI svArI pATaNa, kaDI, mahesANA vagere mahAlamAM pravAsa karI pAchI vaDodarA pharatI hatI, te vakhate amadAvAdamAM zeThazrI aMbAlAla sArAbhAInuM nimaMtraNa svIkArI thoDA kalAka.. vyA hatA, e TuMka mulAkAta daramiyAna eesosAITIne visaryA nahotA. teo mAMDa aDadho kalAka rokAyA hatA, tema chatAM e thoDI miniTomAM paNa sosAITInAM navAM prakAzane tapAsIne te mATe pitAne saMtoSa pradarzita karyo hate; ane pite avakAze sasAITInA sekreTarIne vaDodarA bolAvI vadhu mAhitI meLavavA IcchA darzAvI hatI. vaDodarA rAjya keLavaNI, saMsArasudhAre ane jJAnapracAranA viSayomAM anya rAjasthAne ane briTiza hindustAnanA mukAbale AgevAnI le che, + buddhiprakAza, sana 1883, pR. 233.

Page #92
75 e prasiddha bInA che; tema gujarAtI sAhityanA utkarSa, uddAra ane uttejanAthe e rAjyanA kALA mATA ane saMgIna che prAcIna kAvyamALA prasiddha karIne vaDeAdarA rAjye prAcIna gujarAtI sAhityatA punaruddhAra karyAM che. ane cAthI sAhitya pariSadanA zubha avasare be lAkha rUpiyA sAhityeAttejaka kAya mATe bakSIsa ApIne zrImaMta sayAjIrUve eka anupama dAkhalA besADayA hatA. vaLI. emaNe zarU karelI gAyakavADa. pArvotya graMthamALA mekSamulara saMpAdita Sacred Books of the East peThe vidvAnAmAM bahu sAre satkAra pAmI che ane emanI " kIrtimaMdira "nI sthApanA jeTalI bhavya teTaluM vaDAdarA rAjyanuM gaiArava vadhAranArI che. gheADA samayathI ApaNA sAhityakAro ane vidvAnAne vaDAdarA netarIne mahArAjA eene yAgya rIte puraskAra kare che, e rIti paNa eTalI prazasya che. emanA rAja-vahivaTanu samagrapaNe avaleAkana karatAM kahevuM paDaze ke sara sayAjIrAva eka Adarzaexamplary-nRpati nivaDayA che. emanI e lAkapriyatA ekalA vaDeAdarA rAjyamAM maryAdita rahI nathI; paNa emanI khyAti samasta dezamAM prasarelI che ane satra emane dhanyavAda apAya che. gayA mArca mahinAmAM ezrInI padharAmaNI punAmAM thai hatI, te vakhate kesarIkAre emanI kArakirdInI samIkSA karatAM atra noMdhamAM tenuM nidAna nIce pramANe varNavyuM hatuM:-- 66 paNa sayAjIrAvAcA vizeSa hA kIM tyAMnA rAjapada miLAleM, koTyAvadhI rupayAMcI saMpatti va lAkho prajAjanAMcI sattAsAhebI tyAMcyA hastagata jhAlI ANi tyAM sarvAMcA upayoga tyAMnI ApalyA prajecyA va paraMparena ekaMdara dezAcyAhi kalyANA kaDeca kelA yAce zreya puSphaLa aMzI tyAMcyA nisargasiddha sadguNAMnA va saMpravRttIlAca dileM pAhije. Apale rAjya - surAjya asAve va tase te namunedArapaNAne karUna dAkhavAveM yA mahattvAkAMkSene tyAMnA rAjyasUtre dhAraNa kelI va lokAMcyA mAgaNIcI vATa na pAhatAhi tyAMnI kityeka rAjakIya, sAmAjika, dhArmika va zikSaNa - viSayaka sudhAraNA kAyadyAnI amalAMta ANilyA. tyAMcyA itakA guNAMcA cahAtA va vidyecA bhoktA asA. " * rAM. chaganalAla DhAkAradAsa meAdInA lekha * vaDedarA rAjyanI sAhityasevA ceAthI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSada-vaDodarA.

Page #93
rAjA vidhamAna saMsthAnikAMta viraLAca ADhaLela. samadRSTi va nyAyapriyatA he tyAMce dusare ThaLaka guNa hota. ApalI jAta, ApalA prAMta, ApalI bhASA va ApalI pUrvaparaMparA yAM viSayI yogya tI hitabuddhi jAgRta asatA tyAMnI tilA nyAyAcyA maryAdA sahasA ullaMdhU dilyA nAhIta."+ mahArAva zrI kheMgArajI savAI bahAdara, jI. sI. AI. I, kacchanA mahArAja. "Many standard English works have been translated into Gujarati at the expense of His Highness, who in doing so has a noble object; for not only are the masterminds of English authors revealed to the people of India who have not acquired a knowledge of English but literary men are also : supported and encouraged." [Representative Men of the Bombay Presidency, page 15.] sAmAnya rIte gujarAta bahAra kacchanI gaNanA thAya che. kacchI bolI (dialect ) paNa gujarAtIthI naMkhI paDe che; paNa prAcIna kALathI kaccha prAMta gujarAta sAthe nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvate Ave che. ApaNe cheka tenA prAcIna itihAsamAM nahi utarIe; te paNa madhya yugamAM seraTha ane kacchanAM rAjya paraspara saMbaMdhathI joDAyelAM hatAM. selaMkI rAjA bhIma pATaNathI bhAgIne kacchanA killA kaMthakoTamAM bharAI beTho hate. mahamada gajhanavI paNa eja mArge svadeza bhaNuM pAcho pharyo hato ane jAmanagaranA jAma paNa mULa kaccha dezamAMthI seraTha utarI AvyA hatA. paNa A badhe bhUtakALane vRttAMta thayo. ApaNane nita arvAcIna yuga sAthe che. ogaNIsamA saikAnI chellI vIsImAM ApaNe e rAjyane itihAsa tapAsIzuM te ApaNe keTalAka jANItA AgevAna gujarAtIoe kacchamAM jaI kaccha rAjyanI sudhAraNa ane utkarSa sAdhavAmAM kimatI sahAyatA ApelI mAluma paDaze. e muja-rAtIomAM dI. bA. maNibhAI jazabhAInuM nAma agrasthAne Ave che. | vasa, 24 maphe mArca 1633.

Page #94
karnala pAnI sUcanAthI kacchanA rAvazrI prAgamalajIe pitAnA chellA vilamAM. rAjyanI AMtara vyavasthAnI lagAma maNibhAIne soMpavA lakhyuM hatuM ane e. rijansInA kALa daramiyAna kaccha prAntamAM keLavaNInA bIja ane saMskAra, nAkhavAnI sAthe emaNe gujarAtI bhASA ane sAhityanA abhyadayArthe paNa prayatna AdarelA ane te kAryamAM emaNe saMsAITInI sahAyatA meLavI hatI. pAchalA prakaraNamAM kaccha darabAranA Azraya heThaLa prasiddha thayelAM pustakonI yAdI ApelI che temAM prazaMsApAtra tattva e hatuM ke hariphAIthI lakhAI AvatA nibaMdho ane pustakanI parIkSA ane chevaTano nirNaya ka. rijansI kaunsiladvArA thate ane te kAma keTaluM cokkasa ane kALajIpUrvaka thatuM hatuM te darzAvavA mATe sana 1880 nA "buddhiprakAza'mAMthI eka udAharaNa ApIzuM rIja zI kaisIlamAM TharAva naM. 3647 saMvata 1936 gujarAtIne uttejana ApavA tathA te bhASA sudhAravA pAchaLa prayatna karanArAone Azraya ApavAnA hetuthI nAmadAra kasIla taraphathI gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITI mAraphata sane 1878 nI sAlamAM kaccha kAThIyAvADa. ane gujarAtanI khetIvADI sudhAravAnA viSaya upara nibaMdha lakhavA tathA TeDa rAjasthAnanA 174 pAnAno tarajumo karavA bAbata InAma prasiddha karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. (1) "kheDa khAtara ne pANI dhAnane lAve tANI." (2) "khetIvADIne cAhAnAra" ToDanuM bhASAMtara. (1) "rasika sughaDa nAra vigere." (2) "dharI kharI dhIraja suraloke vigere." (3) "bhAvanagarathI ojhA dulerAya mahIpatarAya." (4) rAjakoTathI satyameva jayate. A uparathI gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAiTI taraphathI khetI viSe 2 nibaMdha ane TeDanAM bhASAMtara, 4 hAMsIAmAM lakhI saMjJAvALA AvyA hatAM. sivAya mudata bAda rA. rUdarajI rANA taraphathI khetI viSe eka nibaMdha ahiM parabhAro Avyo hate. nibaMdhe ane bhASAMtara tapAsI InAma ApavA lAyaka temAM ki nibaMdha ane bhASAMtara che, te viSe riporTa karavA nIce lakhyA gRhasthane kasIla taraphathI nimavAmAM AvyA hatA.

Page #95
98 39 rA. vinAyakarAva nArAyaNa bhAgavata nAyaba divAna rA. rA. dalapatarAma prANajIvana ejyukezanala inspekaTara kaccha; rA. rA. cheTAlAla sevakarAma mahArAjA rA sAhebanA TayuTara; rA. dAmeAdara dinAnAtha bhaTTa, bI. e. heDa mAstara, hAiskUla bhuja. A kamiTI taraphathI rIporTa sAthe nibaMdha ane bhASAMtara AvyAM te lakSamAM letAM jaNAya che ke 1--2 khetI viSenA nibadhAmAMthI " khetIvADIne cAhAnAra e saMjJAvALA nibaMdha kamiTIe nA pasaMda karyAM che ane " kheDa khAtara ne pANI dhAnane lAve tANI " evI saMjJAvALe! nibaMdha evI zaratathI pasaMda karyo che ke jo tenA racanAra kabula kare ke temAM je doSa che tene nAyaba divAna rA. vinAyakarAvajInI sUcanA pramANe temanA uparIpaNA nIce zud kare te te chapAvavA tathA inAma ApavA lAyaka che. mATe te sarate te nibaMdhanA racanAra rA. bApAlAla bhAIza kara bharUca IMgrejI nizALanA AsisTaMTa mAstarane inAma rU. 200) asA ApavA ane ' khetIvADIne cAhanAra' e nizAnIvALe nibaMdha tenA racanArane pAche mAlavA. rA. darajI rANAneA racela nibaMdha hunnaranI bAbatamAM rA. bApAlAlanA nibaMdha karatAM ghaNe darajje caDatA che, paraMtu te muddatasara AvyA nahotA mATe tene prasiddha kareluM inAma maLavA haka nathI. te paNa te chapAvavA jevA che evA kimiTanA abhiprAya che tene anusarI TharAvavAmAM Ave che ke te paNa nAyaba divAna rA. vinAyakarAvajInA uparapaNA nIce sudharAvI chapAva ane te kabula karavAnI sarate rA. rUdarajIne e nibaMdha racavA badala rU. 100 ekasa InAma ApavuM. rA. bApAlAlane nibaMdha kAMzIla chapAvaze paNa rA. darajInA nibaMdha temaNe pAte chapAvavA. (2) TADanAM bhASAMtara bAbata kamiTInA ekamata thayA che ke rA. lallubhAi nAnAbhAinuM bhASAMtara pasaMda karavA lAyaka nathI ane khIjA' 3 bhASAMtara khAkhata miTinA membaranA matabheda thayA che, mATe rA. lallubhAI nAnAbhAInuM bhASAMtara pasaMda karavA lAyaka nathI ane khIjA` 3 bhASAMtara bAbata kamiTinI membarAnA matabheda thayA che, mATe rA. lalubhAnuM bhASAMtara temane pAchuM meAkalavuM. ane bAkInA traNa kamiTInA membarAnA abhiprAya sAthe gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAiTInA maMtrI rAvasAheba mahipatarAma rUparAma che ane je khAsa kuzaLa che temane mAkalavA. eTalA mATe ke te te viSe kamiTinAM membarAnA abhiprAya che te lakSamAM bhASAMtaranA kAmamAM e bhASAMtarA ane rAkhI abhiprAya

Page #96
-Ape ke temAM kaI bhASAMtara prasiddha karavA tathA inAma ApavA lAyaka che ? ane che te kayuM te kAzIlane jaNAve che te dhyAnamAM rAkhI InAma vize kaisIla chevaTane nirNaya karI zake. je sadarahu bhASAMtara karI mokalanArAmAMthI koInuM bhASAMtara pasaMda thAya te tene ja bAkInA pAnAnuM bhASAMtara karavAnuM kAma seMpavuM ucita che ke zI rIte te paNa rAvasAheba mahIpatarAmajI kosIsane jaNAvaze te upakAra thaze. je kaI bhASAMtara pasaMda na thAya te teja bAbata navesara bhASAMtara karavAnuM InAma pharIvAra prasiddha karavA temano mata thAya che ke kema te paNa kaisIla jANavA icchA rAkhe che. uparAMta cAlatA varSamAM kiyA viSaya upara nibaMdha karavAnuM inAma pragaTa karavA sAITI sUcanA kare che te paNa jANavA kaisIla Atura che. A TharAva rAjya patramAM prasiddha karavo ane tenI nakala tathA lAgatA vaLagatA kAgaLe ToDa rAjasthAnanI copaDI sahita rAvasAheba mahIpatarAma rUparAma gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInA sekreTarI sAheba tarapha mokalavA. - saMvata 1933 nA pisa sudI 6."* (sahI) maNIbhAI jasabhAI divAna-karacha. sadarahu rijansI konsilanA eka sabhya mI. gibsa chUTA thatI vakhate temanuM smAraka karavAno nirNaya thayo ane te smAraka phaMDa rU. 2500 nuM gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAyaTIne, dI. bA. maNibhAInI preraNAthI gujarAtI bhASA ane sAhityanI khIlavaNI sArU saMpAyuM hatuM. sosAITI tyAM sudhI eka rajIsTara maMDaLa nahotuM; ane sosAITI sana 1860 nA 21 mA ekaTa pramANe kAyadesara noMdhAyelI hoya te te phaMDa levAnuM banI zake tethI e aDacaNa dUra karavAne eNnararI sekreTarI mahIpatarAme tene tAbaDatoba rajIsTara karAvavA tajavIja karI hatI. prastuta ekaTa sana 1860mAM pasAra thayelo ane sosAITI te pahelAM sana 1848 mAM sthapAyelI eTale kAyadAnI daSTie tenA niyamomAM kAMI Tekanikala doSa Avato hato, paNa tene teDa kADhI kaccha rijansI konsila taraphanuM kaccha gibsa mAraka phaMDa sosAITIe svIkAryuM hatuM. * buddhiprakAza, sana 1880, pR. 109-111.

Page #97
20 e paraMparA zarU thai tene anusarIne pachIthI maNibhAi smAraka k jenuM vyAja bhASAMtaranAM pustakA taiyAra karAvavAmAM ane kaccha rAjyamAMnAM daza pustakAlayAne navAM prasiddha thayelAM pustakA mAkalI ApavAmAM kharcAya che te ane sI. kaMkubAI smAraka krUDa-kacchanA te samayanA divAna meAtIlAla lAlabhAinAM patnInA smaraNArtha ubhuM kareluM, jemAMthI maganabhAi kanyAsALAmAM skAlarazIpa apAya che ane tenI bacata rakamamAMthI yApagAgI pustako racAvavAnI yAjanA rAkhelI che sAMpAyAM hatAM.x sosAiTI upara kaccha rAjyanA upara nirdiSTa karelA upakAra che ane e mIThA saMbaMdha sadA sacavAI rahe ane rAjya taraphathI maLelI madada mATe kRtajJatA dAkhavavA kacchanA mahArAva zrI kheMgArajI savAI bahAdura rAjyAsane AvyA te zubha prasaMge sAsAiTI taraphathI teozrIne eka abhinaMdana patra mokalI ApavAmAM AbhyA hatA vaLI e saMbadha evA gADha namyA hatA ke rAjyamAM thatA zubhAzubha prasaMge sAsAiTI mubArakabAdI ke dilasojInA sadezA kacchanA mahArAvane mokalatI rahetI. ane sana 1894mAM mahArAvazrInuM emanA divAna motIlAla lAlabhAIne tyAM lagna prasaMge padhAravAnuM thatAM, e avasare seAsAITIe mahArAvazrIne khAsa mAnapatra ApyuM hatuM; te nIce pramANe hatuM:-- HIS HIGHNESS MAHARAJA DHIRAJ MIRZA MAHA RAO SHRI KHANGARJI SAVAI BAHADUR. G. C. I. E., MAHARAO OF KUTCH. May it please Your Highness, On behalf of the Gujarat Vernacular Society the undersigned members of the Managing * tu pariziSTa pR. 90. x dI. bA. maNibhAine rAja vahivaTa eTale saphaLa ane yazasvI jaNAye hatA ke te pachI kaccha rAjyanA divAna pade Aja paryaMnta gujarAtIeja nimAtA AvyA che. naMdRza-kara tulanA kara thoDA samaya e pade rahevA ane metIlAla lAlabhAi; raNacheDabhAi udayarAma ane cunIlAla sArAbhAi vagerenAM kAryo kacchI prajA hajI mamatApUrNAMka sabhAre che ane zikSaka tarIke paNa tyAM jai AvelA gRhasthAmAM cheTAlAla sevakarAma, zivalAla dhanezvara, harajIvana tribhuvana tripAThI, dalapatarAma khakhkhara, dI. bA. kezavalAla dhruva vagere sAhityakAroe je pratiSThA sthApelI te paNa AnaMdadAyaka nivaDI che. we

Page #98
mahArAva zrI kheMgArajI savAIbahAdura (kacchanA mahArAjA);

Page #99

Page #100
Committee welcome most heartily Your Highness's visit to this ancient Capital of Gujarat. 2. It is highly gratifying and pleasing to the Society to greet in the person of Your Highness one of the foremost Champions of Vernacular literature and advocates of the spread of education. With princely munificence Your Highness has founded the Maha Rani Shri Naniba Pathshala for the regeneration of Sanscrit learning and has breathed new life into the Hindi College of the Ars Poetica established by Your Highness's Royal ancestor Maha Rao Shri Lakhpatji. The Alfred High School, the Middle Schools and Vernacular Schools scattered all over Kutch, along with the Art School and similar other institutions bear further testimony to the great interest Your Highness takes in the cause of education. The Society is indebted to the Kutch State for the endowment of the Kutch Gibbs' Memorial Fund and it is to the Kutch State that it owes the munificent Diwan Bahadoor Manibhai Jasbhai Memorial Fund. Your Highness's zeal for the cultivation of Gujarati literature is further evinced by the employment of distinguished authors like Professor Manilal N. Dwivedi to write works of classical excellence and by generous encouragement to literary publications. 3. The Gujarat Vernacular Society too has been working on these lines for the spread of education and cultivation of Gujarati literature. Established in the year 1848 under the auspices of the Honourable A. K. Forbes, the Society has steadily risen in the esteem and regard of the public.

Page #101
It has at present 33 Trust Funds to manage, the capital of which is over one lac of rupees in the aggregate. The cost of printing books prepared out of the proceeds of the Trust Funds is ever increasing so that the interest of the funds proper of the Society is found to be insufficient to meet it. To obviate these difficulties the Society proposes to enlist the sympathies and secure the patronage of Chiefs of Your Highness's exalted position and enlightened views. Such royal patronage strengthens the nerves, stimulates the activities and develops the potential capabilities of the Society as much as it reflects luster to it and raises it in the eyes of the public. 4. Praying for Your Highness's long life and prosperity in the interest of the Gujarat Vernacular Society of which Your Highness is a distinguished life-member and in the interest of education and Vernacular literature, requiring the fastering care of a royal patron like Your Highness, we beg to subscribe ourselves. Your Highness's Most Obedient Servants.I gujarAtanI sarahada para pAlanapuranuM nahAnuM rAjya AveluM che ane eka dilasoja ane lokapriya rAjakartA tarIke e rAjyanA navAbanI bahALI khyAti che. e rAjakuLane itihAsa cAdamA saikAthI zarU thAya che, ane teno vRttAMta romAMcaka sAhasabharyo che. rAjya taraphathI pAlanapura rAjyane itihAsa" e nAmanuM eka suMdara pustaka prasiddha thayeluM che ane te mahatvanuM che. sana 1893 mAM navAbasAheba dIvAna zrI zeramahamadakhAnajI amadAvAda padhArelA te vakhate ene saMsAITIe mAnapUrvaka satkAra karelo ane + vArSika rIporTa sana 1894, pR. 39.

Page #102
83 sAsAITInuM navuM makAna baMdhAvavA nANAMnI jarUra hatI te sArU araja karatAM, tenI yAdImAM navAba sAhebe sArI rakama bharI hatI. (4) muMbAInA gavarnara loDa` re iDaranA rAjAneA rAjyAbhiSeka thatI vakhate A tarapha AvelA e takano lAbha laine sAsAITIe emane mAnapatra ApIne sAsATInA peTrana thavA vinaMti karI hatI; tema luNAvADAnA mahArAjA zrI vakhatasiMhajIne hiMdI sarakAre jI. sI. Ai. i ne mAnavatA ilkAkh aThyA tenI khuzAlImAM sAsAITIe eezrIne abhinaMdana patra mAkalyA hatA. e rAjya revAkAMThA ejansImAM AveluM che. ene rAjyavistAra 388 skevara mAilanA che; ane tenI vArSika upaja Azare cha lAkhanI che. e mulka phaLadrupa che ane rAjyanAM jaMgalamAMthI sArI upaja Ave che. luNAvADAnA rAjakartAe sAlakI kuLanA che ane te siddharAja jayasiMhanA vaMzajo che. svastha mahArAjA sara vakhatasiMhajIne sarakAra taraphathI 11 tepanuM mAna maLatu hatuM. seAsATIne e kALe rAjA mahArAjA ane tenA kAya pratye e sAnI sahAnubhUAta hatI. AraMbhamAM kahyuM tema ApaNI vidyAnI vRddhi ane khIlavaNI arthe rAjyAzraya Avazyaka che. e madada vinA vidyAnA saMzAdhana ane zAstrIya abhyAsa ane prakAzananAM kAryo thai na ja zake. ApaNe icchIzuM ke ApaNA rAjA mahArAjA ApaNI junI paraMparA ne vidyAne keLavaNInAM satkAryone uttejana ane madada ApIne jIvaMta ane gatimAna rAkhe. taraphathI sArI sahAyatA maLatI uparokta traNe mAnapatrA nIce AMka 1, 2 ane 3 mUkIne ApyAM che. ( naM. 1. ) nAmadAra zrI dIvAna mahAkhAna zrI sara zeramahamadakhAnajI sAheba bahAdura, ke. sI. Ai. i. nI. hajuramAM. (1) ameA gujarAta varnAkyulara sAsAITInI vyavasthApaka kamiTInA membare ati namratAthI ane mAnapUrvaka Apa nAmadAranI hajuramAM A vAno rajA mAgIe chIe ane mAyALu kaisare hide Apa nAmadArane ke. sI. AI. 4. nA mAnabharelA IlkAba ApyA che tene mATe khuzI pradarzita karIe chIe ane Apane aMtaHkaraNapUrNAMka mukhArakabAdI ApIe chIe. (2) gujarAtamAM keLavaNI ane vidyAnA phelAva karavA mATe tamA gujarAtI bhASAmAM pustaka vRddhi karavA mATe A sosAITI 1848mAM sthapAi

Page #103
84 che. gayAM 45 varasamAM sastAM ane upayegI ghaNAM pustakA sesAiTI tara thI pragaTa thayAM che ane vidyAvRddhinAM khAsa kAmeA mATenAM keTalAMka kuMDanI vyavasthA paNa sosAiTI kare che. (3) Apa nAmadAra A seAsAiTInA lAika membara che! ane sAsATInA kAmane uttejana ApyuM che. tene mATe sosAiTI ApanA upakAra mAne che. (4) gujarAtI tathA urduzALAo ane kanyAzALAo udhADI temaja aMgrejI hAiskUla sthApIne prAthamika ane UMcI keLavaNIne Apa Azraya ApyA jAo che, ane lAibrerI sthApIne sAmAnya jJAnavRddhine uttejana ApA che, ethI sosAiTIne bahu AnaMda thAya che. Apa nAmadAranA e stutipAtra yatnanA badalA tarIke prabhunI prasannatAda` Apane je mAna maLyuM che te uparathI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe ke jJAnavRddhimAM uttarAttara Apane Azraya ane sukIti vadhatAM jaze. (5) vidyAvRddhimAM AgevAna, tathA gujarAtanuM purAtana pAyatakhta evA sAsAiTInA sthaLamAM Apa nAmadAranA mAnane mATe bhavya samAraMbha thayA ane sAsAITInuM kAma ane sthiti pratyakSa jovAno A zubha prasaMga Apane maLyA tethI amane vazeSa AnaMda thAya che. (6) chevaTe ame icchIe chIe ke paramezvara Apa nAmadArane tathA ApanA kuMvara sAhebane dIkyu kare ane AnAthI meATA IlakAba Apa meLavA ane te sukhathI bhAgavA * rIporTa sana 1893, pR. 29. | A prasaMgane lAbha lai sAsASTI taraphathI navuM makAna baMdhAvavA khAbatanuM phaMDa ubhuM karavA prayatna thatAM nAmadAra dIvAna sAhebe tathA atre padhArelA mahArAjAoe nIce pramANe rakama sadarahu kaDamAM bakSIsa karI che temanA AbhAra mAnavAmAM Ave che. (1) nAmadAra zrI dIvAna mahAkhAna zrI sara zeramahammada khAnajI sAheba bahAdura ke. sI. AI, I. pAlaNapura. rUA. 651) (2) mahArAula zrI mAnasiMhajI rAjA sAheba, bAraiyA. rUA. 100) (3) mahArAlazrI pratApasiMhajI gulAbasiMhajI rAjAsAheba vAMsadA, rU|. 500) (4) mahArAlazrI meAtIsihajI rAjAsAheba, cheTAudepura rUA. 500) (1) navAbasAheba zrI manavarakhAnajI jorAvarakhAnajI vADAsIneAra rUA. 325) (6) mahArANAzrI pratApasiMhajI rAjAsAhe suMtha rUA. 300) rUA. 27576)

Page #104
14 ( naM. 2. ) muMbaInA gavarnara kAra re [ IDaranA mahArAjA sAhebane ke. sI. esa. AI. nA khetAkhanA cAMda arpaNa karavAnI kriyA mATe gayA Disembara mAsamAM muMbAinA lokapriya gavarnara sAheba lADa re amadAvAda padhAryAM hatA, te prasaMge thayelI dhAmadhuma vagerenuM varNana vamAnapatrAmAM teja vakhate pragaTa thaI cUkyuM che. keLavaNI ane vidyAvRddhi tarapha e nAmadAranuM vizeSa valaNa hovAthI evAM khAtAMe tarapha te bahu prema rAkhe che, ane temanA utkarSane mATe banatI kALajI paNa rAkhe che, gujarAta varnAkyulara sAsAITInA hetu vidyAvRddhinA ane keLavaNInAM kAmane uttejana ApavAnA che. evAM kAmamAM hAMsa dharAvatA A ilAkAnA eka sarvopari amaladAranA saMbaMdha sosAiTI sAthe joDavAnI AkAMkSAthI e nAmadAranuM amadAvAda padhAravuM thayuM tene lAbha lei seAsAITInI vyavasthApaka maMDaLIe eka mAnapatra e nAmadArane arpaNa karI nAmadAra gAyakavADa mahArAjA sayAjIrAvanI sAthe pote A seAsAITInA peTrana ( murabbI ) thavAnI vinatI temane karI hatI ane amane jaNAvavAne ghaNA AnaMda thAya che ke sAsATInI e vinatI te nAmadAre khuzIthI kabula rAkhI sAsATIne vizeSa pratiSTita karI che. zAhIbAganA mahelamAM e nAmadAranA mukAma hatA te sthaLe tA. 17-12-87 te rAjA apAranA bAra vAgate seAsAiTInI vyavasthApaka maMDaLInA sasthAnuM DepyuTezana e nAmadAranI paravAnagIthI gayuM hatuM ane agAuthI taiyAra karI rAkheluM mAnapatra tyAM vAMcI saMbhaLAvIne arpaNa karyuM hatuM. sahu mAnapatraneA tathA e nAmadAre vALelA tenA javAbaneA bhAvAtha nIce pramANe hateA. ] mAnapatranA bhAvA gUjarAta varnAkayulara sAsAiTInA peTrana ( murabbI ) thavAne Apa nAmadArane araja gujAravAnI paravAnagI mAgatAM ame e sAsAITInI menejIMga kamiTInA sabhAsado, sahu maMDaLInA sakSipta ahevAla nivedana karavAnI rajA mAgIe chIe. gUjarAtanI prAcIna vidyAne jALavI rAkhavAnA ane hAla cAlatI bhASAmAM vidyAvRddhine uttejana ApavAnA hetuthI sane 1848 mAM A sAsAiTI sthApana karI hatI. A ma`DaLI sthApavAnuM mAna prakhyAta mahuma

Page #105
alekajhAMDara kinloka phArbasa sAhebane che. emanA niHsvArtha zramathI dezI ThAkare, rAjAo ane nAmIcA sadagRhastha taraphathI saMsAITIne madada maLI. je yojanAothI sasAITI pitAne hetu pAra pADavAnuM kAma kare che, te yojanAomAMnI mukhya nIce pramANe che(1) upayogI ane mane raMjaka pustako gujarAtImAM lakhavA mATe lAyaka vidvAne kAme lagADavA. (2) sosAITIe pasaMda karelA viSaye jaNAvIne te upara graMtha lakhanArane InAma ApavAM. (3) prAcIna upayogI graMthonI lakhelI prate meLavI temane saMgraha kare. (4) eka mAsika pustaka pragaTa karavuM. (5) graMthakAranAM pustaka kharIdIne temane uttejana ApavuM. (6) banI zake teTalI sastI kImate gujarAtI pustaka pragaTa karavAM ane vecavAM. (7) vidyAvRddhinA ane keLavaNInA kAryamAM madada karavA mATe sthApelAM yAdagIrInAM ane bIjAM kaMDenI vyavasthA karavAnuM mAthe levuM. AmAM chellI janAnA saMbaMdhamAM sosAITInuM upayogIpaNuM pratidina vRddhi pAmatuM jAya che. AvI eka saMsAITI nA hoya te je nAnAM nAnAM bhaMDeLane vahivaTa tha azakya thaI paDe tevAM bhaMDaLone A ceMjanAthI uttejana maLe che. AvuM kAma mAthe levAnuM thoDAja varasathI sAITIe zaruM karyuM che te arasAmAM ekaMdara rU. 36,000 nA phaDe sesAiTInA vahIvaTamAM AvyAM che. saghaLA prakAranI keLavaNunI ane vizeSa karIne upayoganI ane AtanI keLavaNInI vRddhine mATe Apa nAmadAra bahu kALajI rAkhatA @Ao che tethI karIne kamiTI ema dhAre che ke, vaDodarAnA nAmadAra gAyakavADa mahArAjanI sAthe ApanuM nAma A maMDaLInA peTrana tarIke joDAvAthI sosAITIne ghaNI pratiSThA prApta thaze, ane kamiTI AzA rAkhe che ke Apa nAmadAranA uparIpaNAthI ane bIjI madadathI esAITo ghaNuM bAda thaze, tathA je hetuthI tenI sthApanA thaI che te hetu pAra pADavAne mATe hAlanA karatAM te vadhAre zakitamAna thaze.

Page #106
87 gU. va. sosAITInI vyavasthApaka maMDaLIne e namra abhiprAya che yunivarsiTinI pakinI parIkSAonA adhyayana kramamAMthI dezI bhASAone bAla rAkhavAthI hAlanA vidyArthIo dezI bhASAonA jJAnanI khIlavaNuM karavAmAM niRhi thAya che, ane tethI karIne dezI bhASAmAM lakhanArAonI achata vadhatI jAya che, tathA je thoDAka e bhASAomAM lakhavAnuM kAma uThAve che temanuM lakhANa eka sarakhI rItanuM maLI AvatuM nathI. kamiTI AzA rAkhe che ke Apa nAmadAra, yunivarsiTi pitAnA adhyayana kramamAM dezI bhASAmAM dAkhala kare evuM tene samajAvIne, sesAITInA hetune uttejIta karI zakaze. A bAbata viSe thoDA vakhatamAM yunivarsiTine eka arajI mokalavAno sosAITIne vicAra che. A namra vinaMtI sAMbhaLavAnuM AnaMdapUrvaka mAnya rAkhyAne mATe sAITInI taraphathI ame Apa nAmadArane upakAra mAnIe chIe. nAmadAra gavarnara sAhebe Apele uttara gRhastha, je kAma karavAnuM tamArI sAiTIe mAthe lIdhuM che te kAmane huM ati agatyanuM mAnuM chuM. e kAma je ke ghaNAM che te paNa mAre kaMI umero karavAne che. tamArA prAMtamAM sAdhAraNa rIte sarvanA gAvAmAM AvatAM hoya tevAM gItane saMgraha karavAnuM kAma tamArI sAITI kare te sAruM. e kAma ghaNuM agatyanuM che. tamArAthI banI zake evI sArI rIte prayatna karIne e bhASAnA sAhityane meLavIne saMgharI rAkhavuM joIe. vaLI sAdhAraNa gItAnAM cheDA cheDA bhAga maLI Ave temane paNa bhegA karIne jALavI rAkhavA joie. gRhastha, mane raMjaka pustako racavAnuM kAma tamArI sesAiTI kare che ema tamArA mAnapatramAM jaNAvyuM che evA mane raMjaka bhASAnA graMthane huM vizeSa kImatI gaNuM chuM. eka varga tarIke ramuja tarapha tamArA lokanuM valaNa nathI ane tethI karIne kAmakAjamAM rokAI rahelA tamArA gharaDA mAse temanI jIMdagI theDI ghaNI paNa ramujamAM gALI zake evuM kaMI paNa kAma tame karaze te te ghaNuM upayogI thaI paDaze. dezI bhASAone yunivarsiTInI paTinI parIkSAomAM dAkhala karAvavA saMbaMdhI tame je kahyuM, tene huM saMpUrNa rIte maLato AvuM . paNa gRhastha, tame jANe che ke yunivarsiTI e eka svataMtra khAtu che. tenA vahIvaTa sarakAranA tAbAmAM nathI ane je ke huM tene adhyakSa chuM te paNa tenA kAmakAjamAM vacce paDavAne icchato nathI, kAraNa ke pitAnA kAmamAM bIjAo

Page #107
* : e * * ke, 8 vacce paDe te yunivarsiTIne pasaMda paDatuM nathI. gavaranara ane yunivarsi TInA adhyakSa tarIkenI mArI pahImAM e khAtu kaMI bheda gaNatuM nathI te paNa tamAruM A mAnapatra huM bahu kALajIthI mArI pAse rAkhIza ane mArA mitra Anarebala mI. vesTasAhebane ApIza ke jenA upara yunivarsiTIne ghaNe vizvAsa che. ame e khAtAnA baMdhAraNamAM navI goThavaNa karavAnI tajavIja karIe chIe, te goThavaNathI have tamArA pitAnA hAthamAM sattA Avaze ane mane AzA che ke tamArI dhAraNAM pAra pADavAne agAunA karatAM have tame vadhAre zaktimAna thaze. * tamArI sesAITIne peTana thavAne mATe tamArA mAnapatramAM karelI vinaMti ghaNI khuzI ane upakAranI sAthe huM kabUla rAkhuM chuM (naM. 3. ). To, His HIGHNESS THE MAHARANA SHREE SIR WAKHATSINGJI K. C. 1. E. RAJA SHAHEB OF LUNAWADA. Your Highness, We the members of the Managing Committee of the Gujarat Vernacular Society beg to offer our Humble congratulation to Your Highness for Your Highness' elevation to the highly honoured order of Knight Commander of the Indian Empire. This Society which has been in existence for more than 40 years already has honour to have on the roll of its members the distinguished name of Your Highness. Your Highness will be pleased to hear that the Society is making very fair progress. Its annual income amount to Rs. 3000 a year aud it has under its management endowment funds amounting to more than Rs. 50000. The numbers of readers in this country is so limited and their taste is so very primitive that good writers have yet to depend for the remuneration of this labour-may even some-times * buddhiprakAza sana 1888, pR. 41.

Page #108
for the cost of publication upon the support of enlightened princes. In order to give such aid to authors some enlightened Darbars and generous Gentlemen have presented to this Society funds ranging from Rs. 500 to 7500 with directions to apply the interest on them annually towards the composition and publication of useful works in Gujarati. The list of publications given in the last annual report of the Society will show what useful work is being done in that direction on this system by the Society. * The Committee beg leave to express their admiration of Your Highness' liberal educational policy and judicious charity and express a hope that the growth of a useful and entertaining literature will also have its share of Your Highness' attention, Praying that Your Highness will be blessed with a long and happy career and will long enjoy the most eminent order to which Your Highness has been exalted.* We beg to remain, Your Highness' most obedient servant, President, Ranohhodlal Chhotalal. Hon. Secretary. G. V. Sociaety. - Mahipatram R. Nilkanth.. Members Cawasji M. Karanjewala. Keshavlal Motilal. Nilkanth Dahyabhai L, M. & S. Sangavi Nagindas Purshottamdar. Khushaldas G. Patel. K. H. Dhruva B A. Krishnarao Bholanath. J. E. Tamna. sallal staat z4d 2222-49.

Page #109
pariziSTa 4 kacchanA mahArAvane abhinaMdana patra Toi His HIGHNESS MAHARAJA DHIRAJ MIRJA MAHARAO SHRI KHENGARJI BAHADUR. S: RULER OF CUTCH-BHUJ. May it please Your Highness, On behalf of the Gujarat Vernacular Society we beg most respectfully to approach your Highness with our heartfelt congratulation on the happy occasion of your Highness's instollation. The proclamation issued on shrawan Vad 5th sumvat year 1940 when your Highness assumed the power of the state bears testimony to the fact that your Highness realises the great responsibility which lies on an enlightened ruler. In light of modern civilization a ruler cannot be said to have completely discharged his duty by affording to his subjects security of life and property nor even by encouraging the development of the natural resources of his state. A duty still 'noble, and still more difficult, lies on him-the duty of educating the people to take active and enlightened interest in the administration of the country by Local-self-Government and a representative legislative council or other suitable means. To a certain extent this duty is easier of accomplishment where, as in the case of Your Highness, the difference between religious and social feel. ings of the rulers and the ruled in quite insignificant.

Page #110
We have every hope that Your Highness will succeed in making the State of Cutch a model native state in this respect. The first great step towards the accomplishment of this object is popular education. In this respect this Society has received the most generous aid from the Cutch Council of Regency during Your Highness's minority, and we have no doubt that having assumed the administration of the state into your own hands Your Highness will continue to patronise Gujarati literature in the same judicious and liberal manner. We beg leave to conclude this humble letter with a prayer to Almighty that He may give Your Highness long life and health for the welfare and advancement of the subjects whom He in His. Providence has committed to Your Highness's care.+ Gujarat Vernacular) We beg to subscribe ourselves, Society's Office, ( Ahmedabad. } Your Highness's most obdt. 6th November 1884.) servants. President. (Sd) DHES SCHOLLS. Honorary Secretary. (Sd.) Mahipatran Rupram. Members. (Sd.) Narbheram Rugnathdas - , Motilal Lalbhai. (sahI) kavi dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAI. (Sd.) Bholanath Sarabhai. ,, Abaji V. Rathavati. ,, Ghelabhai M. Laiwata. + aMgrejI patravyavahAranuM daphatara sana 1884-85.

Page #111
prakaraNa 4 rA, sA. mahIpatarAma rUparAma. "rA. sA. mahIpatarAma gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITInA traNa mahAna hitaciMtaka-ene janma ApanAra naramla pharbasa sAheba, enA bAlyanA piSaka ane hajI paNa banatI saMbhALa rAkhanAra kavIzvara dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAI ane enA tArUNyanA saMvardhaka che. sA. mahIpatarAma pote-tenI tripuTImAMnA hatA." ['buddhiprakAza, " juna 1891, vadhAre pR. 1.] e lapakArI sevA kAryo karavAne mahIpatarAma jANe ke jamyA na hoya ema emanI kArakIrdInI zarUAtathI ekavIsa varSanI yuvAna vaye teo suratamAM navI sthapAyelI "parahejagAra" maMDaLInA Asi. sekreTarI nimAya che ane te maMDaLI taraphathI nikaLavuM "parahejagAra" nAmanuM pAkSika patra calAvavAnI javAbadArI paNa svIkAre che. A vakhate teo suratanI Igliza skulamAM Asi. zikSaka hatA. sana 1850 mAM phArbasa sAhebanI badalI surata thaI. emaNe amadAvAdanI peThe ahiM paNa jana hitakArI pravRtti upADI lIdhI. "surata aSTAvIzI" nAmanI maMDaLI sthApIne pite tenA maMtrI thayA ane prajAmata khIlavavA sadarahu maMDaLI taraphathI mukuMdarAya maNirAyane taMtrI nImI, "surata samAcAra" nAmanuM eka aThavADika akhabAra kADhayuM. eksa pustakAlaya paNa emanA prayAsathI astitvamAM AvyuM. teoe kavi dalapatarAmane pitAnI sAthe teDI.ANelA; temanI pAse jAhera vyAkhyAne apAvavA mAMDayAM, "hunerakhAnanI cakAi " ane "saMpalakSmI saMvAda" e be jANItAM kAvya kavie suratamAM prathama vAMcI saMbhaLAvelAM; temaja surata parahejagAra maMDaLInA kAryane madada karavA -dalapatarAme " jAdavAsthaLI" ane kepha niSedhaka garabIo navI racI, e maMDaLInA Azraya heThaLa bharAelI sabhAomAM te gAI saMbhaLAvelI. te samayathI mahIpatarAma e be mahApuruSo, phaoNrbasa sAheba ane kavi dalapatarAmanA paricayamAM AvyA hatA.

Page #112
rA. sA. mahIpatarAma rUparAma

Page #113

Page #114
sudhArAnA vicAranI chApa mahIpatarAma para cheka hAnapaNathI paDelI. te saMskAra pADanAra emanA gurU durgArAma mahetAjI hatA. lokonuM ghara ajJAna ane khoTA vahema TALavAne mahetAjIe "mAnava dharma sabhA" nAmanI eka saMsthA sthApI hatI. emanA sahAyakomAM dAdobA, dalapatarAma mAstara, dAmodaradAsa ane dInamaNizaMkara hatA, ane temanA nAmane prathama akSara "da" thI zarU thate tethI e ToLI "pAMca daddA" nA upanAmathI, oLakhAtI. lokone sastuM vAcana sAhitya ApavA sAru teoe suratamAM eka pustaka prasAraka maMDaLI kADhI hatI ane te kArya mATe muMbaIthI graMtha chApavAnuM eka zilA chApa maMgAvyuM hatuM. mahetAcha dugarAma te cakale cale pharI lokone jAdu, bhUtapreta vageremAM nahi mAnavA, bALalagnane aniSTa cAla baMdha karavA tema vidhavA vivAha karavA upadeza ApatA. A vicAre junA rUDhicusta lekine pasaMda paDatA nahi; ane teo tethI gusse thatA ane mahetAjIne manamAM Ave tema gALo bhAMDatA. teo eTalethI aTakelA nahi. eka prasaMge dAva maLatAM, durgArAmane khAkharA karAvavA suddhAMta cukelA nahi. mahIpatarAme e banAva "durgArAma caritra"mAM nIce pramANe varNavyo che? mArI umara e veLA 14 varasanI hatI te paNa huM mAnavadharma sabhAmAM vakhate jAte. tyAMnAM bhASaNamAM thoDI samaja paDatI te paNa maneraMjaka lAgatAM. dariyA mahelathI dAdubAnA ghara lagI jatAM keTalAka mANasoe mahetAjI upara humalo karyo hato te meM najare joyo hate. mahetAjIne bacAva karavAne eka laThTha pArasI tenI pAchaLa cAlatuM hatuM ane pAche pharI haMgAmo karanArAne dUra karatuM hatuM. te veLA huM bAjue cAlato hato eTaluM mane sAMbhare che. mAruM hadaya e veLA mahetAnA pakSamAM hatuM. mAruM mana tenI bhaNI kheMcAtuM ane tenI niMdA sAMbhaLI huM nAkhuza tha."x, emanA jIvana para navA vicAranI A pramANe je asara thavA pAmelI te pratidina vadhatI gayelI; ane te viSe emanA abhiprAya eTalA dRDha thayA hatA ke durgArAma mahetAjIe taka sAMpaDatAM, punarvivAha na karyo ane kuMvArI kanyAne paraNyA, e kAyara kRtyane teo emanA guru hatA chatAM mahIpatarAme vakhoDayuM hatuM ane evI rIte emanA sanmitra karasanadAsa mULajIe trIjI vAranuM lagna sAsarIAonI mUrkhAibharelI sarate mAnya rAkhIne karyuM te badala emaNe ochA sakhta zabdo vAparyA na hatA. sudhArAnA kAryamAM * durgArAma caritra, pR. 6

Page #115
bIjAonI peThe pite pAchA na paDe te mATe teo khUba sAvadhAna rahetA. -pite paradeza gamana karyuM te vakhate emanI AkarI kasoTI thaI hatI; tema chatAM emaNe namatuM ApyuM nahotuM. eka vIrane chAje evI emanI himmata ane aDaga nizcayane laIne eka sudhAraka tarIke emanI kIrti - baMdhAI hatI suratanI aMgrejI nizALamAM abhyAsa pUro thatAM, mahIpatarAmane abhilASa muMbAI jaIne grAnTa meDIkala kaeNlejamAM vaidaka zikhavAne hate. paNa saMjogavazAta emanA dilanI e murAda bara AvI nahiM; ane suratanI IgrejI zALAmAMja eka zikSakanI jage rUA. 14 nA mAsika pagArathI levI paDI. tathApi vadhu abhyAsa karavAnI emanI tamannA zamI nahi. emanuM mane te mATe valakhA mAryA karatuM ane pachI sAnukULa saMjoga upasthita thatAM, emanA guru durgArAma mahetAjIne bhalAmaNapatra e nsTana insTITayuTanA prinsipAla DaeN. hAkanesapara laIne mahIpatarAme muMbAI prati prayANa karyuM. De. hArTanese mahIpatarAmanI manovRtti vadhu abhyAsa karavA mATe tIvra joine, eja saMsthAmAM temane zikSaka nImI, temanA prati mAyA darzAvI; eTaluM ja nahi paNa emane AgaLa abhyAsa karavAnI anukULatA karI ApI hatI. paNa e vyavasthA jhAjho vakhata nabhI nahi. mahIpatarAme joyuM ke icita * beyanI prApti arthe saghaLuM lakSa emaNe abhyAsa pAchaLa lagADavuM joIe. tethI pravezakanI parIkSA pAsa karyA bAda zALAnI nokarI choDI dIdhI. pachI traNa varSa teo kolejamAM rahyA. te daramiyAna dara varSe emane skolarazIpa * sarakhA - tAruM karayU murakha je hamaNAM vaDe, vicAri teja karaze suvakhANa keDe sAro dise tuM sudharela sumitra mane, sAbArA che bahu mahIpatirAma ne. te nAma sArthaka mahIpati vAha kIdhuM, bIDuM kahema haNavA jhaTa jhaDapi lIdhuM; saMtoSa thAya nirakhI zurane sahune, sAbAza che bahu mahIpatirAma tane. kavi narmadAzaMkara, narmadakavitA pR. 88.

Page #116
maLelI ane chevaTanI parIkSAmAM uttIrNa thayA ke turataja elphInsTana InsTITayuTamAM rUA. 40 nA mAsika pagArathI teo zikSaka nimAyA hatA. A saghaLe samaya emaNe jAhera pravRttimAMthI citta alaga rAkheluM. ' - have TharIThAma paDatAM, teo pAchA sArvajanika kAryamAM joDAyA. gujarAtI -jJAnaprasAraka maMDaLI ane TuDanTasa sosAITInA teo sabhya hatA tepaNa hindu samAjanI unnati sAdhavA eka svataMtra maMDaLInI agatya emane mAluma paDI, te parathI keTalAka mitro sAthe maLIne emaNe buddhivardhaka sabhA sthApI. e sabhAnA gaMgAdAsa kIzoradAsa pramukha, narmadAzaMkara lAlazaMkara upa-pramukha, cImanalAla naMdalAla ne muralIdhara gIradhara kIlIdAre, karasanadAsa mULajI, jhaverIlAla umiyAzaMkara, karasanadAsa mAdhavadAsa; tribhuvanadAsa dvArakAMdAsa kArobArI kamiTInA sabhya ane mahIpatarAma sekreTarI nimAyA hatA. vaLI sadarahu maMDaLa taraphathI "buddhivardhaka" nAmanuM mAsika kADhavA sArU vicAra karavA prAthamika sabhA mahIpatarAmanA makAne ja maLI hatI. te arasAmAM karasanadAsa mULajInuM Dise javAnuM thayuM ane teo "satyaprakAza" nAmanuM aThavADIka patra calAvatA hatA tenuM saMpAdana kArya mahIpatarAmane zira AvI paDayuM. prastuta patramAM vaiSNava maMdiranA geravahivaTa ane tenA mahArAjanI ayogya nIti ane vartana viSe hAlanI "pila patrikA" nI peThe sakhata lakhANa AvatuM. te puSkaLa vaMcAtuM tema carcAtuM ane karasanadAsa pote vaiSNava saMpradAyanA hovAthI emanA te AkSepanI - asara vizeSa ane jalada thatI ane te kAraNe "satyaprakAza" sudhAraka varganuM eka vAchatra gaNAtuM hatuM. te pratiSThA ane rItinIti jALavI rAkhavA ane tenI sAthe janakalyANa ane sudhArAnuM kArya AgaLa dhapAvye rAkhavuM e tenA navA taMtrI mATe ochuM muzkelIbharyuM kArya nahatuM. te patranI e varSonI phAIla upalabdha nathI ke ApaNe joI zakIe ke mahIpatarAmanuM emAMnuM lakhANa kevA prakAranuM AvatuM; temAM kyA kayA viSaya carcAtA ane vAMcakavarga para tenI zI asara thavA pAmatI, paNa e uNapa bIjI rIte purAya che. mahIpatarAme pite e kAryanI noMdha karasanadAsa caritramAM karelI che. teo lakhe che - "meM paNa svadezIonA kucAla upara humalA jArI rAkhyA. ghara khaTalAmAM sAsu vahunI laDAIthI kaleza thAya che, bALalagnathI kharAba thAya che, heLInA bhAMDathI ane lagnanA phaTANAthI anItinAM bIja ropAya che.

Page #117
te tathA bIjI upayogI bAbate upara jozathI lakhANa karI karasanadAsanA patranI AbarU hatI tevI jALavI rAkhavAnI meM yathAzakti koziza karIethI prasanna thaIne keAI sakhI svadeza mitre mane rU. 200) nanAmA gupta mokalyA, tethI mArA mana para ghaNuM asara thaI. te gRhastha keNa hatA. tenI khabara mane vIse varase thaI. e sudhArAnA dosta ane guNanA jANanAra cAra pArasI gRhastha hatA. cha mahinA na thayA eTalAmAM mane amadAvAdamAM karI maLI. meM rA. jhaverIlAla umIyAzaMkarane tenA asala mAlIkanI AjJAthI satyaprakAza sepyuM. eNe paNa kAma sAruM calAvyuM, e pachI thoDA mAsamAM karasanadAse AvI tene pitAne hAtha pAchuM lIdhuM."+ amadAvAda hAIskulanA heDa mAstaranA pade muMbAIthI emanI pheraphArI thaI paNa e jagAe teo jhAjhe samaya sthira rahyA nahi. temane turataja DepyuTInI lAInamAM laI levAmAM AvyA. vacamAM keTalIka mudata hopa vAcanamALA kamiTImAM kAma karyuM. keLavaNI khAtuM te samaye navuM sthapAyuM hatuM. te gAmaDe gAmaDe navI zALAo kholavAno prayatna karatuM; paNa tene TrenDa zikSake. meLavavAnuM muzkela thaI paDatuM. A aDacaNa dUra karavA keLavaNI khAtAe ekAda lAyaka buddhizALI gujarAtIne, IMglAMDanI zALAonuM nirIkSaNa karI AvavA ane tyAMnI zikSaNa paddhatinuM jJAna ane anubhava prApta karavA sArU mokalavAnuM TharAvyuM. prathama khAtAmAM bAhoza gaNAtA "karaNaghelo' nA kartA naMdazaMkara tulajAzaMkarane pUchavAmAM AvyuM. paNa temaNe paradeza javAnI nAkhuzI darzAvI. kevA kAraNasara temaNe nA pADI tenI vigata emanA kaniSTa putra vinAyake "naMdazaMkara caritramAM ApI che? teo kahetA ke " mArA vRddha pitAe ravA mAMDayuM ke "huM tane vikhuTe nahi mUkuM.' sAsarAvALA paNa bahu junA vicAranAM. gharamAM kAMI dravya nahi, kaMInuM kaMI thAya ne bhaviSyamAM sAsarAvALA joDe TaMTo rAkhIe te kema paravaDe? javAnuM mana te ghaNuM paNa nA kahevI paDI." - khAtAnI najara te pachI mahIpatarAma prati vaLI. eka divase hopa sAhebanuM mahIpatarAmane maLavuM thatAM, IglAMDanI normala skulanI vAta kahI e sAhebe jaNAvyuM, "tyAne sudhAre atre ANavo joIe. nizALe calAvanArA mahetAjI keLavAyelA na hoya tyAM lagI keLavaNI ApavAnuM kAma + karasanadAsa mULajI caritra, pR. 12. * naMdazaMkara jIvana citra, pR. 106..

Page #118
co sArUM cAlI zake nahi, mATe tame tyAM jaIne bhaNAvavAnI yuktio zIkhI Avo. tamArA kharacane baMdobasta huM karIza." te kALe paradeza seva e eka sAhasa hatuM; temAMya dariye oLaMga e sahi viruddha hoIne bahu viSama kArya hatuM. hindustAnanI hada choDI koI bhAgyeja bahAra jatuM. kadAca koI evuM jokhama kheDe to tene jJAti jJAti bahAra mUkatI; ane jJAtinAM baMdhana ane ziSTa (discipline) eTalAM sakhta ane sajajaDa hatAM ke bhalabhalA tAlevaMta ane AgevAna puruSo tenA trAsathI guMgaLAI jAya. tene kaMIka khyAla AvavA bhAnusukharAma racita mahIpatarAma caritramAMthI eka phakaro ApIzuM: mArA pitAmaha mahIpatarAmanA sATu thAya, sAddhanuM sagapaNa saithI zILuM, moTuM ane nikaTanuM. kahyuM che ke sagapaNamAM sATuM ane jamaNamAM lADu, e sagapaNane lIdhe mArA pitAmahanuM ghara vilAyatI pakSamAM joDAyuM. mArA mAtAmaha loke mAnI lIdhelI mahIpatarAmanI kRtaghatAne lIdhe emanAthI viruddha eTale te zuddha pakSamAM. mArAM mAtuzrI kahetA ke aMTasa e jAmyo hatuM ke mArAthI pIyara javAnuM nahi, mAbApane maLAtuM nahi. A pramANe vahu dIkarI sAsarA pIyera karI zakatI nahi, eka bIjAnAM gharamAM ja javAno pratibaMdha te pachI khAvA pIvAnI te vAta ja zI karavI ! kadApi zuddha pakSane strI ke puruSa varga vilAyatI pakSanA gharanA dvAra AgaLa ubhelo sAmA pakSanA jovAmAM Ave to AkhI nyAtamAM tenI vAte cAle ane aneka gulabAne uDe. AthI eka pakSanAM strI ne puruSathI sAmA pakSanAM strI ne puruSanI sAthe haLAya maLAya nahi tema sAdhAraNa vAte paNa thaI zake nahi. A trAsa thoDo vakhata rahyo, paNa duHkhanA divasa dahADA, tema dahADA jatAM e trAsa moLo paDe ane chUpAM chUpAM vahu dIkarIoe sAsarA pIyera karavA mAMDayAM ane gharanAM bAraNAM vAsIne khAvA pIvAnuM paNa AraMvyuM. divase divase mamata ocho thaI gayo ane eka bIjA maLavA haLavA lAgyA te paNa pAMca varSa sudhI nAgarI nyAte mahIpatarAma rUpI saMkaTa bhogavyuM. " mahIpatarAme bIje divase emanAM patnI sau. pArvatIkuMvaranI anumati meLavI, iglAMDa javAnI hepa sAhebane hA pADI. kharekhara te e jamAnAmAM * mahIpatarAma caritra, pR. 2. mahIpatarAma caritra, pR. 74.

Page #119
bahAdurInuM kArya hatuM ane e samAcAra sAMbhaLIne tatkAlIna samAja sthitithI purepurA vAkephagAra ane anubhavI saradAra bhoLAnAthe mahIpatarAmane "himmata bahAdura' tarIke oLakhAvyA e akSarazaH sAcuM hatuM. nIja jJAti taraphathI pitAne aTakAyata na thAya te mATe mahIpatarAme emanA IglAMDanA pravAsanI vAta gupta rAkhelI. paNa te jAhera thatAM ja hindu saMsAramAM hAhAkAra varte che; ane temane bahiSkRta karAvavA aneka prayatna thayelA, te avasare emanuM daDha mana paNa mahIpatarAmane svajana ne kuTuMbIone vicAra udbhavatAM sahaja DagaDageluM. e Adra prasaMganuM citra kharekhara vedaka che. teo jaNAve che - "mAre upaDavAno samaya AvyA pahelAM e vAta prasarI. suratamAM, amadAvAdamAM ane AkhA gUjarAta ane kAThIAvADamAM carcA cAlI. aneka jUThA gapATA cAlyA. mArAM sagAM vahAlAM bahu bhaya pAmyAM, paNa mArI bhArthI himmata hArI nahi. mArI kAkI mane aTakAvavAne muMbaI AvyAM ne joDe mArI patnIne lAvyAM. AvatAM vArane ekAMtamAM maLI ane teNIe kahyuM ke mAre vicAra karyo nathI; loka aneka prakAranI ghaNI dhAstI batAve che; Akho janmAro nAta bahAra rahevuM paDaze, chokarAne kanyA nahi maLe, tethI pAchaLa vaMza raheze nahi; dariyAmAM DUbavAnI bIka batAve che; ema ghaNI rIte bIvaDAve che paNa mArI hiMmata ochI thaI nathI.' e satInA vacanathI mArI hiMmata vadhI. mArI kAkI nirAza thaI pAchA surata gayAM. peTalAda ane naDIAdanA ghaNAka vaDanagarA nAgara brAhmaNa rojagAra mATe muMbaImAM rahetA hatA temaNe mane nAta bahAra mUkavAno TharAva karyo, ane jyAM jyAM nAgaranI vastI hatI tyAM temAM khaLabhaLATa thayo eTaluMja nahi paNa dezamAM, bIjI brAhmaNanI tathA vANIAnI vAtomAM mArA vilAyata javA viSe carcA cAlI hatI. mUDIbhara sudhArAvALA sivAya A deza e kAmanI viruddha hatuM. ema lagabhaga badhAnA sAmA thavAthI janma sudhI mAre sakuTuMba nAta bahAra rahevuM paDaze ne tethI mAro saMsAra bagaDaze evA bhAre bhaya utpanna thayA ane mArI nAtamAM mArA pakSamAM ghaNAja ceDA mANasa hatA, ne je hatA temanAM kuTuMba ane sagAM vahAlAM temanI viruddha hatAM tethI te mArA pAchA AvyA pachI mArI joDe jamavA vagerene vahevAra rAkhI zakaze nahi; temane evo vahevAra rAkhavAnI manamAM IchA haze to paNa nAtathI chUTA paDI tema karavAnI temanI himmata ane temanA dRDha

Page #120
nizcaya viSe saMdeha hevAthI tathA bIjA sudhArAvALA thaDA ane te thoDA jUdI jUdI nAtanA hovAthI temanI madadanI AzA rAkhI zakAya nahi, AvA vicArathI mAruM mana DolavA lAgyuM. e veLA mane himmata ApanAra ane mAruM mana daDha rAkhanAra mArA sagAM saMbaMdhIomAM A mArI prANapriya bhAryA mAtra hatI. suratamAM ane muMbaimAM tene DagAvavAne prayatna jeNe jeNe karyo te vyartha gayo." prastuta citranI pUti rUpe e ja paradeza gamananA viSaya para eka hAsya janaka prasaMga zrIyuta narasiMharAve varNavyo che, te A citranI vArtA : vikatA lakSamAM AvavA ame noMdhIe chIe - vaDodarAmAM eka prasaMge mahIpatarAma mahArA vaDIla badhu bhImarAvane ghera paharUNu hatA; sAMjhe gharanA oTalA upara bhImarAva, mahIpatarAma ane bIjA eka be mitro beThA hatA; pilA junAgaDhI gRhastha paNa hatA. eone bhImarAve mahIpatarAmanuM oLakhANa karAvyuM, tarata ja e gRhastha belI UyAH "A mahIpatarAma ke ? ApaNa nAtyamAM ghoLa ghAlyuM hatuM teja A mahIpatarAma ? e zaMkarabhAI ! Ama Avo, mahIpatarAma jevA hoya te."* amadAvAdanuM emanuM mitra maMDaLa ane saradAra bhoLAnAthabhAIe mahIpatarAmanI paDakhe ubhA rahI emanAM e pravAsanA kAryane uttejana ApyuM hatuM ane kavi dalapatarAme e prasaMga viSe kavitA racI, gAyuM hatuM ke, " nAgara sAgara mArage, mahA musAkari kAma; temAM hiMmata te ghaNuM rAkhI mahipatarAma. gaNalA gavAze gItamAM guNa tuja gAme gAma; rAjezrInI rIta te rAkhI mahipatarAma. bake chake te che ke tuccha AkalanI Teva; jatAM haze temaja jaze nIra neranAM neva. samAdhAna sagarNa thaze nakI thaze nIrAMta, vAta thAze vAMcavA devAze daSTAMta." $ juo "pArvatIkuMvara AkhyAna" pR. 13-1pa. *smaraNa mukara, pR. 36. naDiyAdathI te pahelA eka pATIdAra baMdhu acalA paNa temane jJAti taraphathI mahIpatarAma jevI viTaMbaNA veThavI paDelI nahi

Page #121
100 IMglAMDanA pravAsanuM emaNe eka pustaka racyuM che. jemane te vAMcavAne samaya na hoya temane, IglAMDathI patro mahIpatarAme "buddhiprakAza' mATe lakhI mekalyA hatA tenuM vAcana upayogI thaze. cothe patra eka nAgarika mitrane temanA praznonA uttara rUpe mahIpatarAme lakhyo hato, temAMne chevaTane bhAga mananIya heIne ahiM utAryo cheH jyAM sudhI ApaNe ghera bezI rahIzuM tyAM sudhI ApaNA dezanI hAlata pheravavAnI AzA rAkhavI nahi. huM gayo mATe bIjAne bharamAvI teDavAnI vAta nathI karate, ne ApaNI jAtanA lokane chetaravAne A lakhate nathI. huM ApaNA dezanA bhalAne sArU ajamAeza karavAne gayo chuM ne mArA jevAmAM je Ave che te lakhuM chuM. mane nAtanI taraphathI e sArU kAma karavAmAM je duHkha paDaze, tene meM AgaLathI vicAra karyo che ne te khamavAne rAjI chuM. evuM duHkha sahyA vagara dezanuM sArU thatuM ja nathI, ApaNuM dezamAM je bIjA dezamAM evA kAraNasara bIjA mahApurUSoe je duHkha potAnA dezi taraphathI veThayAM che, temanI AgaLa huM tathA mane je nAtanI taraphathI du:kha paDaze, te kAMIja gaNatImAM nathI. ApaNa nAtanA lekane chetarIne temane vaTALavAne ke nAtamAM kajiyo ghAlavAne huM bilakula cAhAta nathI, ApaNa nAtanA keTalAka vidvAna, jJAnI, svadezAbhimAnI ane tenI joDe moTA darajajAnA tathA dhanavaMtA che, teonA hAthamAM dekhADavAnuM che ke ApaNuM ane badhA hiMduonI eka meTI beDI bhAgI ke nahi, agAunA kALamAM ApaNA loka para mulaka jatA nahi te ThIka hatuM. kemake musalamAne tathA phiraMgiyo julamathI vaTALatA hatA, mATe te veLA e cAla ApaNA dharmanI DhAla hatI paNa hAla te ApaNuM beDI thaI che. tenAM kAraNa meM upara lakhyAM che. huM ahaMkAra karatA nathI paNa je kharuM che te lakhuM chuM ke ApaNuM jJAtI gujarAtamAM ne kAThiyAvADamAM sauthI AgevAna che, ane temane e moTA kAmamAM AgaLa paDavuM joiye. ApaNa nAtanA ajANyA mANasa AgaLa bhaNelA, ne sArAnuM nahi cAle te AkhI nAtane lAMchana lAgaze, mane harakata kare, sudhArAne ugate saya ubhuM rahevAnuM nathI. bharatI AvavA mAMDI che tenuM baLa hajI thoDuM che paNa tene koI aTakAvI zakavAnuM nathI. je khAravA bharatI ane pavana saMjoge vahANa haMkAre che teo ja jaladI ane sahI salAmata baMdare pahoMce che."* * * buddhiprakAza' sana 1860 pR. 37, 238.

Page #122
101 iglAMDathI pAchA pharyA bAda mahIpatarAmanAM bairya ane hiMmatanI kasoTI thavA mAMDI. emanI sAthe saMsarga rAkhyAnA kAraNe sagA saMbaMdhI ane anya snehIonI sthiti kaphoDI thaI na paDe e AzayathI teo zarUAtathI jJAtie emane nAta bahAra mUkelA hovAthI judu ghara rAkhIne rahyA hatA. e prasaMgane AlekhatAM, teo kahe cheH mArA bApa tathA mArI patnI mArI joDe rahevAne taiyAra thayAM. meM beune nA kahI. pitA ghaNA vRddha hatA. temane meM bahu samajAvI mArA kAkA kAkInI ekaThA rAkhyA, paNa mArI prANapriya bhAryAe mArI salAha na mAnatAM kahyuM ke mAre maravuM, jIvavuM, duHkha sukha je thAya te tamArI sAthe. mAre nAtane khapa nathI, tamAre khapa che."x te pachI teo amadAvAda AvyA, ahi AgevAna zaherIoe jAhera meLAvaDe karI emanuM utsAhapUrvaka svAgata karyuM. e AkhAya prasaMga aitihAsika ane samakAlIna samAjanA vicAra ane lAgaNInuM nirupaNa karate hoIne teno samagra ahevAla prastuta prakaraNanA aMte pariziSTa pa mAM je che. evAmAM emanA pitA svargavAsI thayAnA samAcAra mahIpatarAmane maLyA. te vakhate emane putra mAMdo hatA temane laIne turata teo surata javA nikaLyA. te pachIne vRttAMta emanA ja zabdomAM ApIzuM "nAtane koparUpI agni dhUMdhavAI rahyo hato tene e veLA tyAM , bhaDake thaye. prathama mAre mATe vicAra karavAne suratanA nAgara gRhasthanI. nAta tyAMnA bAlAjInA daherAmAM maLI te vAre mArA mitronA sAmA thavAthI mane nAtabahAra mUkavAno TharAva thaI zakyo na hato. A veLA mArA sAmAvALIAnI madade bhikSuka varga dhAyo. mArA gore dazamAnI, agIAramAnI ane bAramAnI kriyA karAvavAnI nA kahI ane badhA brAhmaNe saMpa karyo ke je mane kriyA karAve tene nAtabahAra mUko. ema ahi gADuM aTakayuM. AkhI nAtamAM ane bIjI vAtomAM he he thaI rahI. huM IglAMDathI Avyo tyAre mArA darzana karavAne leka AvatA, ane rastethI jato houM te vAre mane jovAne bairAM gharamAMthI bArIe ne eTale doDI AvatAM, A veLA ThAma ThAma mANasonA ToLAM maLI mArI vAto kare. mArA gharamAM na utaratAM pADozInuM ghara bhADe rAkhI temAM hame utaryA hatAM. koIe vAta * pArvatI kuMvara AkhyAna, pR. 15

Page #123
* 102 calAvI ke mArAM tathA mArI patninAM sagAM hamane maLavA AvI hamArI goLInuM pANI pIve che te parathI nAtamAM vAta cAlI ke enA gharamAM enuM je samuM jaze tene nAta bahAra gaNavAmAM Avaze. ethI sagAM DarI raDavA lAgyAM. gharamAM chokaro mAMde ne nAtanuM AvuM tephAna, e benA ekaThA thavAthI huM akaLAyo. mArA saMkaTano kaThaNamAM kaThaNa samaya A hatA. e veLA mArA TAMTIyA DhIlA thayA ne mArA mitra nandazaMkara tulajAzaMkara joDe . vAta karatAM chAtI bharAi javAthI AMkhamAM jaLajaLiyAM AvyAM; paNa A pativratA nArInuM dhairya ochuM thayuM nahi. gharamAM enI taraphanuM du:kha mane jarAe na hatuM. meM tene kahyuM hatuM ke nAgaranI nAtamAM pAchA nahi bhaLAya te e chokaro kuMvAro rahevAnuM nathI. sudhArAne pravAha vadhato jAya che tethI kAMI navAInA banAva banaze. te jANatI hatI ke sAruM kAma chatAM lekanA vicArathI te viruddha hoya te teo sAmA thAya temAM navAI nathI. sAmAnya sudhArA saMbaMdhI, jJAtinAM baMdhana saMbaMdhI, have pachI bIjA brAhmaNa vANaA vilAyata jaze ane temanuM zuM thaze, vahemanuM baLa ochuM thaze, dharma saMbaMdhI le kanA vicAra sudharaze, e vagere viSayonI vAta karI hame hamArAM mana zAMta rAkhatAM. nabaLA mananI strInI himmata A vakhate rahe nahi. te paMDe duHkhI thAya ne tenA dhaNIne saMtApI sudhArAvALA hAtha mUkAve. mahIpatarAmanA manamAM emanA pitAnI pitAthI uttarakiyA thaI na savAthI kheda raheto. tethI amadAvAda pAchA AvyA bAda deha prAyazcitta karI, emaNe pitAnuM unamAsika zrAddha sarAvyuM hatuM. e prAyazcitta vidhinI savistara hakIkata sana 1862 nA "buddhiprakAza' mAM AvelI che. jijJAsue te jovA jevI che. ame sAMbhaLyuM che ke A kAryamAM kavi dalapatarAme sArI sahAyatA ApI hatI ane dhoLakAnA brAhmaNoe mahIpatarAmane sAtha Apyo hato te kavi dalapatarAmanA tyAMnA saMbaMdhane ane emanA pratyenA mAnane laine hatA. amadAvAdamAM AvI rahyA tyArathI mahIpatarAma sAITInA kAmakAjamAM rasa letA. vidyAbhyAsaka maMDaLInA Azraya heThaLa emaNe gujarAtI bhASA ' vize bhASaNa ApeluM tene pahelA vibhAgamAM ullekha kare che ane sana 1864ne vArSika rIporTa maMjura karavA sAmAnya sabhA tA. 18 mI * juo "pArvatIkuMvara AkhyAna ", pR. 17, 18, 19, , * "buddhiprakAza' sana 1862, 5.

Page #124
103 phebruArI sana 1865 nA rAja maLelI temAM sosAITInA kA viSe vivecana karatAM, mahIpatarAme chevaTamAM e sUcanA karelI te Aje paNa avagaNavA jevI nahi jaNAyaH-- 66 hAla sAsAiTI eka AsIsTaMTa sekreTarI rAkhe che. tenuM mukhya kAma e che ke junA gujarAtI lekhA zAdhI kahADI, kharIda karI, athavA bIjI ghaTatI rIte meLavI ekaThA karavA, hastadoSa hoya te sudhAravA ane pachI teene chapAvI prasiddha karavA. e kAma hAla cAle che tethI vadhAre dhamakathI calAvavuM e vAta ThIka che. e kAmathI meATA phAyadA thAya che, teno huM nA kahetA nathI, te paNa huM eTaluM kahuM chuM ke ApaNe phakta ethI tRpta rahevuM na joie. aMgrejI amala kheThAnI pUrve jeTalI sudharAi para Apaze| deza hatA tene lAyaka vicArI e lekhamAM che; je navA ane sArA vicAra tyAra pachI yurApamAM pragaTa thayA che, temAMnA eke temAM nathI. ane tethI e pustakA pragaTa karethI ApaNA leAkanAM mana eka pagathIe paNuMcAM caDavAnAM nathI. e junA caiAnI joDe navA ane sArA gadyanA graMthA chapAze nahi teA ulaTA khIgADa thaze, kemake e junI kavitA vehema 66 bharelA puSkaLa matAthI bharelI che. punAmAM dakSaNa prAIjha kamITI' che. te navAM pustako racavAne mATe che, tema gujarAtamAM paNa oie. e kAma varnAkyulara seAsAiTI karatAM vadhAre sArUM kANu karI zakavAnuM che ? mATe mArA mata evA che ke jema hAla junA graMthAne bahAra pADavAne eka AsIsTaMTa sekreTarI che, temaja aMgrejImAMthI tarajumA karavAne eka, ane aMgrejI prathAmAMthI sAra ane matalaba hADavAne eka, evA e AsIsTaMTa sekreTarIe meharabAna karaTIsa sAhebanA hAtha nIce joIe. e agatyanI sUcanA karI huM esavAnI rajA leuM chuM."1 mahIpatarAmanu mukhya kArya te gujarAtamAM keLavaNInA pracArAthe phrenDa zikSakA taiyAra karavAnu hatuM ane te kAya emaNe lagabhaga 30 varSa sudhI karyuM hatuM. eTale eka prakhara saMsAra sudhArakanI peThe eka niSNAta keLavaNIkAra tarIke emanu nAma dezabharamAM eTaluMja prasiddha ane kIrtivaMta che. emanA hAtha nIce skAlarAe tAlIma meLavIne gurunA nAmane yazasvI karyuM che; temAM sva. lAlazaMkara ane rA. A. haragoviMdaddAsa kAMTAvALAnAM nAmeA mukhya sthAna le che. 1 buddhiprAza, sana 1865, pR. 100.

Page #125
104 eka zikSaka tarIke emanuM kAryAM kevuM sarasa hatuM tenuM rasika ayAna emanA eka ziSya - buddhiprakAzamAM ' mAM kayu che, temAMthI eka *karA TAMkIzuMH-- zikSaka tarIke rAva sAheba amArA upara evI chApa pADatA hatA ke je huM temaja mArA dhaNA sahAdhyAyI mahetAjIe amArA mahetAjI tarIkenA jIvanamAM temane AdarUpe letA hatA. viSayane rasika banAvI vidyArthIonA mana upara ThasAvavAnI temanI pati haju paNa amArA smaraNamAMthI khasI nathI. A uparAMta temanAmAM mAyA ane bhaya e e zikSakanA khAsa guNA dhaNAja ucca pramANamAM hatA. koIpaNa viSayamAM kAMI zaMkA paDe tA temanI pAse samajavA huM ghaNI vAra jatA je vakhate evI mAyAthI te samajAvatA ke ApaNane dhaNeAja AnaMda paDe temaja temanA hAtha nIcenA zikSako temaja vidyArthI rAva sAheba Ave che evuM sAMbhaLatAMja jAgRta ane cAlAka thai jatA, Ave temane pratApa paDatA hatA. uparI aMgreja amaladArA paNa rAva sAheba tarapha ghaNI mAnano dRSTithI jotA hatA ane temanA pratApa AkhA khAtAmAM dhaNeAja paDatA hatA. teo dareka kAma karatA pahelAM bahuja vicAra karatA ane nizcaya karyAM pachI bhAgyeja pheravatA. ''* 66 TreniMga kaoNlejanA mukhapatra tarIke ' gujarAta zALApatra' emanA prayatnathI 9 nikaLyuM hatuM. ' parahejagAra buddhivardhaka ane satyaprakAza nA taMtrI " tarIke mahIpatarAmane je anubhava thayaleA teneA lAbha 'gujarAta zALApatra te maLelo. e patranA uddeza saMbaMdhI zALApatranA jyubili aMkamAM svastha lAlazaMkare nIce mujaba lakhyuM hatuM:-- 6 66 TreniMga kaoNlejamAM taiyAra thaI mahetAjI nImAyA pachI mahetAjInuM jJAna vadhatuM rahe, khAtA saMbadhI jarUranI mAhitI tene maLe, junA mahe tAjIne zALApaddhatinuM jJAna maLe, zALA ane zikSaNa saMbaMdhI viSA vAraMvAra carcAya, skAlarA tathA mahetAjIone lakhavAnA mahAvarA thAya ane sAmAnya rIte zALAnA kAmamAM madada rUpa thAya evA eka ceApAnIAnI jarUra zALA khAtAe svIkArI, ane te bAbatamAM marhuma mahIpatarAmabhAInI ceAjanA maherabAna DirekaTara sAhebe pasaMda karI ane 1861 nA juna mAsathI gujarAta zALA patra' nIkaLavA mAMDayuM. " ane te kADhavAnI 6 * buddhiprakAza sana 1910, pR. 354. . " + * zALApatra " jyubili aMka, pR. 53.

Page #126
105 preraNuM mahIpatarAmane navalarAme sana 1870 nA me mAsanA "zALA patranA aMkamAM jaNAvyuM che tema, muMbAImAM prathama elphinsTana skUla pepara, jeNe pachI "ejyukezanala rekarDa' nAma dhAraNa karyuM ane te marAThI "zALA patra joIne thayo ane e vicAra temaNe ghaNuM udAratAthI amalamAM mUko.' svargastha kamaLAzaMkarabhAInA zabdomAM kahIe to "ra. sA. mahIpatarAmabhAIe "zALApatra' dvArA gujarAtI sAhityanI sevA bajAvI ne zikSakavargane upayogI aneka prakAranA viSayanuM vivecana i. sa. 1862 nA julAIthI te I. sa. 1870 nA eprila sudhI, paropakAra vRttie, kaMI paNa lavAjama lIdhA vinA karyuM,"ra ane sana 1888 nA sapTembara mAsathI te sana 1891 nA me sudhI pharIvAra "gujarAta zALApatra' nuM taMtrIpada emanA hastaka rahyuM te paratve teo lakhe che, " nizALanA zikSakone temanAM kartavya karavAmAM vadhAre sahAya kare evA prakAranA viSayo A "zALApatra' mAM prakaTa karavA evI AjJA keLavaNu khAtAnA uparI sAhebe karI mATe havethI tema karavAmAM Avaze. A kAraNathI rA. sA. mahIpatarAmabhAInA bIjA vakhatanA tannIpaNunA "zALApatra" mAM sAmAjika, dhArmika, rAjakIya, ke anya sAmAnya viSayo jovAmAM AvatA nathI, temaja grantha samAlocanAne viSaya paNa ocho ocho thato jAya che, kemake keLavaNI sAthe pratyakSa saMbadha dharAvanAra sivAya anya granthanI samAlocanA na karavI evI khAtA taraphathI AjJA, upalA vAkyathI samajAya che tema, emane maLI hatI." mahIpatarAmanA avasAna bAda gujarAta zALApatra" je sarate svargastha calAvatA te pramANe sosAiTIne tene vahivaTa soMpavA mAgaNI karavAmAM AvI hatI ane tema karavAnuM kAraNa ema darzAvAyuM hatuM ke, " the present offer to undertake the Gujarati Shalapatra is made solely with a view to assist the Educational Department in propagating knowledge and vernacular literature in Gujarat and to further the object of the Society." 1 "zALApatra' nyubili aMka, 5. 11 2 " zALApatra" jyubili aMka, pR. 11. 3 " zALApatra' nyubili aMka, pR. 18

Page #127
106 e mAgaNa sosAiTInA uddezanI phaLasaddhinA abhilASanI peThe tenA nararI sekreTarI mahIpatarAma pratye e saMsthAne prema paNa vyakta kare che. TreniMga kolejanA dararojanA cAlu kAma uparAMta emane bhASAMtara khAtAnA vaDA tarIke keTalIka javAbadArI rahetI. e viSayamAM teo keTalA vAkephagAra ane taiyAra rahetA ene khyAla vAcakane sana 1877 mAM vArSika sabhAmAM emaNe je mAhitI pUrNa vyAkhyAna ApyuM hatuM te vAMcyAthI Avaze.* eja pramANe buka-kamiTInA sabhya tarIke aneka pustaka para abhiprAya. lakhavAnuM prApta thatuM. emanuM e daphatara maLI Ave te samakAlIna sAhi tyanA pustaka viSe eka javAbadAra sarakArI amaladAra kevA abhiprAya - darzAvatA e jANavuM bahu rasadAyaka thaI paDe. saMsAITInA dataramAMthI evA emanA AbhaprAyanA koI koI namunA maLI Ave che; e eka namune TaDa rAjasthAnanA bhASAntara viSe maLI Ave che. te anuvAdanA sAmAnya niyama para vicAraNIya hAine, te saLaMga patra nIce ApavAmAM Ave che - rasika sughaDanara TeMDaviNa" saMjJA je bhASAMtara upara che te tapAsatAM. inAmane lAyaka jaNAtuM nathI. emAM ghaNI bhUle che. ojhA dulerAya mahIpatarAya ane "satya meva jayate" e saMjJAvALAM bhASAMtara viSe Apane tyAMnI kamITImAM matabheda paDe che mATe meM ghaNuM dhyAna daIne baMnene tapAsyAM. eka eka joDe tathA asala IgrejI pustaka joDe sarakhAvI joyAM. kamITInA baMne gRhasthoe e bhUlo batAvI che te kharI batAvI che. te uparAMta bIjI ghaNuka mArA jovAmAM AvI che. bemAMnuM eke bhASAMtara chapAvI prakaTa karavA yogya nathI. darekamAM keTalIka khubI che ane upara kahelAM be nAmaMjura karelAM bhASAMtarathI sArAM che tathApi InAma lAyaka mane lAgatAM nathI tathA bemAMne ekene bhASAMtara kartA bAkInA mULamaMthanuM bhASAMtara karavAnA kAmane yogya jaNAto nathI. AmAM badhuM vAMka e bhASAMtara karatA nathI. game e khabaradAra eTale IgrejI ane gujarAtI baMne bhASAthI vAkephagAra vidvAna hoya tenuM AvA praDha graMthanuM bhASAMtara kheDA vagaranuM heyA vinA rahe nahi. be belInI Dhaba rUDhi vAkyaracanA vageremAM mATe bheda hovAthI ekamAMnA vicAra rAkhe zabdanA ane vAkya vAkyanA. bIjAmAM ANavI e bhASAMtara karavAmAM moTA anubhavI vidvAnane paNa ati * juo buddhiprakAza, sana 1877, 5. 18-12.

Page #128
17 kaThaNa che. ane tevuM karavAne puro prayatna karavA jatAM bhASAMtaranI bhASA beDeLa ane ghaNe ThekANe sAdhAraNa vAMcanArathI samajAya nahi tevI thaI jAya kaThaNa IgrejI graMthanuM gujarAtImAM bhASAMtara karavAmAM ema thavAno saMbhava ghaNo che. vaLI aMgrejI pustako Igrejone mATe lakhelAM hoya che tenuM keTaluMka lakhANa gujarAtI vAMcanArane lAgu paDe nahi mATe tenAM bhASAMtaramAM e taraphanI khoDa AvyA vagara rahe nahi e vigere kAraNothI bhASAMtarane badale mULa graMthamAMthI, ( potAnI taraphanuM navuM nahi umeratAM ) matalaba leha zuddha ane saraLa gujarAtImAM graMtha racAvazo to Apano tathA kesalano hetu. pAra paDaze ane TIDa sAhebanA rasika pustakano saghaLo sAra ane saghaLI khubI bharelo rasika gujarAtI graMtha banaze. bhASAMtarane badale kAmpIlezana karavAnA bIjA lAbho paNa che. agharI aMgrejI copaDIonAM bhASAMtara karavAnAM prayatno A sAITI tathA DIrekaTara opha pablika InsTrakazananA e pramANe niSphaLa gayA che. e anubhava uparathI zabda zabda ane vAkya. vAkyanA bhASAMtara na karAvatAM graMthano bhAvArtha levAnI rIta amane vadhAre pasaMda paDe che. aMbAlAla kRta arthazAstra e prakAranuM pustaka che. ema karavAmAM bhASAMtara karanArane keTalIka chUTa levI paDe che paNa je asala graMthamAM hoya tene ThAme bIjuM kAMI te dAkhala kare nahi. ne je Igrejane lAgatuM hoya te mukI de athavA Igrejane mATe che ema samajAya tema lakhe. vaLI karnala TauDanA vakhata pachI je jJAna vadhyuM che ke tenI bhUla jaNAI che te bina noTamAM jaNAvavI joie. upadhAta ane bhUgoLanA bhAga vageremAM ghaNuMka lakhANa che te bhASAMtaramAM levA vize zaka jevuM lAge che. A badhI vAtane vicAra karI nirNaya karI zake tevA koI bhASAMtara karavAmAM anubhavI vidvAnane sopethI kasIno rUDe hetu pAra paDavAne vadhAre saMbhava che. e koI purUSa ApanA jANavAmAM na hoya te te khoLI kADhavAnA kAmamAM. huM khuzIthI madada karIza. AkhA TeDakRta rAjasthAnanuM e prakAranuM bhASAMtara. karavAne traNeka varasa lAge. AkhuM pustaka bahu moTuM thaI jaze mATe traNa bhAga karI chapAvatAM sugama paDaze. chapAvavA jeTalo bhAga thAya eTale te chapAva. ema thoDA varSamAM Akho graMtha pUre thaze." mahIpatarAmanI pravRtti kaI eka saMsthAmAM kendrita na hatI. zaheranI. tamAma pravRttimAM teo AgevAna bhAga letA; ane ghaNIkharInA teo mukhya saMcAlaka hatA. e saMbaMdhamAM govardhanarAmane AbhaprAya TAMkIzuM - * buddhiprakAza, sana 1880, pR. 111-112.

Page #129
108 "gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITI ane buddhiprakAzamAM paNa mahIpatarAmabhAI kartA hartA che, ane tyAMnA AsisTaMTa jaja mi. dayArAma zAhAnIe eka prasaMge A lakhanAranA dekhatAM mahIpatarAmabhAIne kahyuM hatuM tema amadAvAdamAM eka paNa nhAnI ke heTI sabhA ke sudhArAnI vyavasthA evI nahI hoya ke jemAM eka athavA bIje rUpe mahIpatarAma pratyakSa na hoya ane kaLa DabAvatA na hoya."* temanAM evAM jAhera kAryonI eka yAdI emanA eka skolare emanI avasAna noMdhamAM karI che te parathI e pravRtti keTalI vidhavidha ane vistRta hitI tene kaMIka khyAla Avaze - manahara chaMda, "saMsAITI varnAkayulara, aMjumane IslAma; lAibrerI ApArAva, bheLAnAtha bhAInI, muMgAM kANuM duHkha TALaka, maMDaLanA kArabhArI; karI rUDI vyavasthA teM leDI renA phaMDanI. vidhavA vivAhIttejaka, maMDaLone mugaTa thaI mugaTapaNAnAM kAma, ahoniza sAcavyAM. pramukhanuM kAma karyuM, prArthanA samAja maLe; samAjamAM ravIvAre, bhASaNa jaI dAkhavyAM. atraNa aThayAzInAe, zALApatra hAtha dharyuM hAtha dharI rUDI rIte, bhinnameda bhAgIA. zahera sudharAI khAte, karyuM kAma ceramena yunivarasiTI phelo, muMbaIne daze A. yunisipAlITI mathe, have te kamizanara vo te membara e gurjara kelejane. bhArI AvAM kAma karyA, AgevAna paDe thaI TAima na muko paNa, kadIe kalAsane." karInA aMge bhASAMtara khAtAnI javAbadArI emane zira hatI; ane keTalAMka pAThayapustake zALA mATe emaNe aMgrejI parathI taiyAra karyA hatAM. te uparAMta emane sarakArI buka kamiTInuM kAmakAja karavAnuM thoDuM na hatuM. * navalarAma caritra, pR. 31. * juA " kachAdihananuM alpa vRttAMta, skolara gokaLadAsa jhaverabhAI paTela kRta, pR. 21.

Page #130
tema chatAM ApaNe navAI pAmIzuM ke emaNe "vanarAja cAvaDe ' "siddharAja jayasiMha" "sAsu vahunI laDAI" ane "bhavAI saMgraha" jevA svataMtra pustaka racIne gujarAtI sAhityane judA judA vibhAgamAM samRddha karyuM hatuM. akabara caritra' te emaNe "buddhi prakAza" mAM kaTake kaTake lakhIne prasiddha kareluM ane "grIsa dezano itihAsa' prathama keLavaNI khAtA mATe smithanA itihAsanI hAnI AvRtti parathI lakhelo te pAchaLathI saMsAITIe chapAvyo hate. "durgArAma caritra" ane "karasanadAsa mULajI caritra' e be pustako lakhIne emaNe pitAnA guru pratyenuM ane mitra pratyenuM RNa. adA karyuM hatuM ane e caritra graMthe, kahevAnI jarUra nathI ke e samayanuM samAjacitra avalakavAne anya sAdhanane abhAve kharekhara kiMmatI nivaDayA che. saMsAra sudhArAne upadeza karavAne bahAra paDyA na hoya ema emanA uparokta graMthamAM temaNe prastuta aprastuta sthAne aniSTa sAMsArika rivAjane carcA che. "sAsu vahunI laDAImAM eka sudhArakanI vRttimAMthI udbhavelI ane "bhavAI saMgrahamAM paNa emane eja sudhArAne hetu jaNAya che. "sAThInA sAhityanuM digdarzana " mAM zrIyuta DAhyAbhAI lakhe che, "dareka cAlu rivAja athavA saMsthAne sudhAravAM e rA. sA. mahIpatarAmane svabhAva ja paDI gaya eTale te vakhate bhajavAtI bhavAIomAM bibhatsa paNuM che ema samajavA chatAM paNa bhavAInI saMsthA jaLavAI rahevAnI agatya emane dekhAI. AthI emaNe temAMnAM vAMdhAbharyA to dUra karavA ane pAtrone asabhya bhASA vAparatA choDAvavAnA prayatno AdaryA."+ TreniMga kolejamAM rAta divasa gujarAtImAM ja vyavahAra rAkhavAne Ine emanuM gadya lakhANa ApaNe IcchIe evuM jemavALu, asarakAraka ane lAlityabharyuM te nathI, ema kahevuM joIe. tenuM kAraNa zrIyuta narasiMrAve emanuM saMskRta jJAnanuM ajJAna "maraNa mukura"mAM keTalAMka udAharaNo ApIne batAvyuM che te hoya, athavA te di. ba. jhaverI jaNAve che tema "lekhakanI jevuM hoya tevuM jaNAvI devAnI Teva ane temanA vyavahAracita vyaktitva jevuM te gadya paNa-akalpanAtmaka ane nirasa rahyuM." ane tenA pariNAme. emanI lekhana zailIe 'ekasarakhI ja jaDasamatA dhAraNa karI hatI. + "sAThInA sAhityanuM digdarzana " pR. 187 [ phUTanoTa] * jue "smaraNu mukura " pR. 43. - jue "gujarAtI sAhityanA vadhu mArga sUcaka sta" pR. 17.

Page #131
110 vidhavA vivAhane kAyade pasAra thayA bAda e pramANe punarlagna karanArane jJAtijano taraphathI kanaDagata thAya to tenI sAme kAyadesara pagalAM laI zakAya ke kema e viSe mahIpatarAme koI sArA bArisTarane abhiprAya meLavavA padaranA rU. 60/-phInA ApyA hatA enI neMdha pahelA prakaraNamAM karelI che. bAI jIvara ane lallubhAInA punarlagna vakhate emaNe agresara bhAga lIdho hato ane te pachI emaNe sthApelI vidhavAvivAha uttejaka maMDaLanA Azraya heThaLa amane jaNAvatA AnaMda thAya che ke saMkhyAbaMdha punarlagna thayelAM che ane tenuM saghaLuM kAmakAja emanI hayAti sudhI sara ramaNabhAI karatA ane emanA svargavAsa bAda leDI vidyAbahena ulaTabhera calAve che. te jamAnAmAM bAlalagna pratiSThA bharyuM gaNAtuM; mahIpatarAmanuM potAnuM lagna teo jaNAve che, ke cha varSanI vaye thayuM hatuM ane temanAM patnInI umara te vakhate pAMca varSanI hatI. paraMtu sana 1875 mAM emanA hoTA putranuM lagna thayuM tyAre vacalA putranuM paNa sAthe sAthe lagna karI nAMkhavA chokarIvALA taraphathI emane kahevAmAM AvyuM hatuM paNa varakanyAnI nahAnI vaya hoIne mahIpatarAme e vicArane anumodana ApyuM na hatuM. eTaluM ja nahi paNa emanA vicArane samarthana karatAM emanA patnI pArvatIkuMvare sAmA pakSane kahyuM hatuM, ke "mAre lA levAne huM mArA chokarAne bhava bagADavAnI nathI. jethI karIne AgaLa jatAM du:kha paDe ke nukasAna thAya tevuM mAbApe karavuM na joIe. bALalagna nukasAnakArI che mATe te huM nahi karuM. vivAha TaLavAnI bIkathI huM DaravAnI nathI." saMsArasudhArA ane zikSaNapracAra kAryanI peThe emanuM evuM bIjuM mahatvanuM kArya te dharma sudhAraNAnuM hatuM. amadAvAda prArthanA samAja sthApavAmAM bhoLAnAthabhAI sAthe teo agrapade hatA. samIpamAM rahIne emanA e kAryane nirakhanAra zrIyuta narasiMharAva te viSe lakhe che - prArthanA samAjanI sthApanA I. sa. 1871 nA DIsembara mAsamAM thaI hArathI 1890-01 sUdhI mahIpatarAmanI pragati uttarottara vRddhigata thaI. I. sa. 1886 nA me mAsamAM bheLAnAthanuM avasAna thayuM. te pachI * jue pR. 17. * juo "pArvatIkuMvara AkhyAna," pR. 3

Page #132
111 prArthanA samAjanA kAyanA dviguNa bhAra mahIpatarAme pUNa baLathI vahyo; paNa te pAMca varSa sudhIja; 1891 nA me mAsamAM A bhaktavanI sUrya - mALAmAMnA mukhya graheAmAMne eka e graha paNa asta pAmyA; * asta thayeA graha AMhiM UgyA paNa khIje ThAme, ' ema AzvAsana bhakta%0ndre lIdhuM. " k chelle ApaNe emanI sAsAITInI sevA vicArIe. sosAiTInuM krAya vegavaMtu ane vyavasthita rIte thAya te mATe emaNe sana 1865 tI sAlamAM vArSika sAmAnya sabhAmAM je vicAra darzAvyA hatA, tenI agADI noMdha levAmAM AvelI che. sAsAiTInA kAmakAjamAM te khUba sa letA ane tethI jyAre rAvabahAdura geApALarAva sana 1877 mAM thoDAka mAsa mATe jAtrAe gayA tyAre menejIMga kamiTIe onararI sekreTarIne cArja mahIpatarAmane soMpyA hatA. te pachI geApALarAva amadAvAda cheDI jatAM, mahIpatarAma e pade kAyama thayA; ane sana 1891 nA me mAsamAM teo kolerAnA bheAga thaI paDayA, e tera varSa daramiyAna sAmATInI emaNe ekaniSThAthI ane kavya buddhithI, satata ane khaMtapUrvaka, suMdara ane saMgIna sevA karI hatI, ema seAsAiTInA e samayanI saghaLI pravRttinA preAsiDigsa ane rIporTa joyAthI khAtrI thAya che. ApaNe upara vicArI gayA chIe ke tee aneka vyavasAyamAM kAyalA rahetA; tApaNa sosAiTI emanuM priya bAlaka hatuM; ane tenA kAmakAjamAM teo ghaNA samaya vyatIta karatA. ghaNuMkharUM patravyavahAranuM kArya tee! jAte karatA; eTaluMja nahi paNa navI navI pravRttie upADI letA. sosAiTInuM krama zreya thAya ane tenI pravRtti zreyaskara ane prANavAna nivaDe evA upAye| tee yeAjatA. mAtra pustaka prakAzana puratI saMkucita dRSTi temanI na hatI; paNu gujarAtI saMskRti kevI rIte vikase ane vistare, e temanI mukhya tema hatI. haMTara kamiTI samakSa mAdhyAmika zikSaNa saMbaMdhamAM sAsAiTI taraphathI je nivedana emaNe raju karyuM hatuM te, temaja muMbAi yunivarsiTIne yunivasiTInA abhyAsakramamAM mAtRbhASAne sthAna ApavA je arajI meAkalI hatI, temAM, emanI dI daSTi ane uMDI samajaNu jaNAi Ave che. sara sayAjIrAva gAyakavADane, kacchanA mahArAozrI khe MgArane, lADa ra vagerene mAnapatra apavAmAM temaja dezI chApAMo paranAM aMdhane! kADhI - jue 'smaraNamukura . pR. 40.

Page #133
112 nAMkhavA mATe hindI patrakAra taraphathI oNrDarIpanane apAyelA abhinaMdanamAM sAmela thavAmAM sesAITInI lAgavaga ane pratiSThA vadhAravAnI sAthe cAlu - pragatimAna vicArapravAha sAthe te satata saMkaLAyelI rahe, e emane Azaya e stutipAtra nathI. pustako lakhAvavA mATe paNa thaDa zrama le paDate nahi. prathama te pustaka lakhanAra yogya umedavArone abhAva mAluma paData. keTalIkavAra nakkI karelA pAritoSikanI rakama ochI paDatI eTale arajIo AvatI nahi; ane tethI pAchaLathI prathamanI rakama vadhArIne navesara arajIo maMgAvavAmAM AvatI. vaLI taiyAra thaI AveluM lakhANa abhiprAya mATe kamiTInA sabhAsadomAM pheravavAmAM vahivaTI kAmakAja ghaNuM vadhatuM. paracuraNa kAmakAja te sarakyularathI karI levAmAM AvatuM. aMgrejI patravyavahAra te ghaNekhare eNna. sekreTarIne jAte karavuM paDatuM. te vakhate keLavaNI khAtuM saMsAITInA navAM pustake uttejana dAkhala kharIda karIne sArI madada karatuM. mahIpatarAmabhAI, bhASAMtara khAtAnA uparI heIne emanI e lAgavaga sosAITIne lAbhadAyI nivaDatI, eTaluM ja nahi paNa e bannene saMbaMdha ekhalAsabharyo thaI paDyo hato. e saMbaMdhane laIne keTalAMka likhita pustaka sosAITIne khAtA taraphathI prakAzanAthe saMpAyAM hatAM, jema ke, "veNIsaMhAra nATaka," "grIsa dezano itihAsa" vagere. emanA vahivaTanI muddata daramiyAna 30 navAM pustaka prasiddha thayAM hatAM. tenI samAlocanA bIjA prakaraNamAM karavAmAM AvelI che. ahiM te viSe eTaluM nedhavuM joIe ke je prakAranuM vAcana sAhitya samAjane te samaye jarUranuM hatuM tevuM upayogI ane saMskArI sAhitya pUruM pADavA emanA sarva prayAse hatA. vaLI sAITInA DhephamAM puratA nekare nahi. saghaLuM kAma Asi. sekreTarIne karavAnuM, te kAma kevuM agavaDabharyuM hatuM tenuM kaMIka varNana te vakhatanA kalAka nAgezvara jyeSThArAme emanA eka chApelA patramAM karyuM che? "3 nI copaDIo sAITImAM vecavA rAkhI che, tene hisAba sane 1881 sAlathI Aja sudhIne leNA devAne tapAsavAne copaDA laI te kArakuna pAse beThe che. jarUrI capaDIye AjarojanI TapAlamAM velyubilathI ravAne karavA ja ne kAgaLa che. 100 rUpiyAnI copaDI InAmane mATe judI judI jAtanI vaDedarA sTeTanA ejyukezana khAtA taraphathI maMgAvelI te relve pArasalathI bIDI rasIda maMgAvavAnI che. jarUrane

Page #134
113 kAgaLa thaI sekreTarIe hajura DepyuTI kalekaTaranI ophisamAM jAte javAnI jarUra che. muMbaI beMkamAM vyAja kaDhAvavAne copaDI mekalavI ja joIe. ja presamAMthI buddhiprakAzane pharame laIne sudharAvAne ubhe che. je saMskAranA pustakane pharamo sudhAratAM vedane maMtra chuMcavADA bharelo che te bAbatanI zaMkA nivAraNa karavA pustakanI jarUra che, ane presamAM kAma aTake che. mAne zikhAmaNane ume kAlane AvIne paDyo che. vidhavA vapananA pustakanI khabara kADhavAne chApakhAnAmAM gIsumIyAMne mokale che. grIsanA ItihAsanuM AgaLa meTara joIe chIe paNa te rA. sA. mAdhavalAlabhAIne tyAM che. 18000 rUpiyAnI noTo maganabhAI zeThanI dukAnethI laI AvavAnI che. paNa sekreTarIne javA sivAya sIpAine Apaze nahi. rA. zaMkaraprasAda dezAIne 110) rUpiyA bharavAne temanA munIma sosAITImAM beThA che. sareDa mesANA ane siddhapuranI nizALanA mahetAjIone buddhiprakAza AjanI TapAlamAM ravAnA karavAnAM che. rA. nagInadAse kAvya kalApanI copaDI maMgAvI che te Apa, temane mANasa caDI laIne levA Avyo che, rA, kezavalAla kavi lallu ane prANaviMda mahetAjI pitAnI copaDIyone mATe madada mAge che, temanA pustakanA saMbaMdhamAM vicAra karavAne che. veNIlAle AjanI TapAlamAM sosAITImAM vecAtAM pustakanuM lIsTa mAgyuM che. muMbaIthI patra che ke amArA pustake vecavA rAkhaze. kamITIe karelA TharAva pramANe je gRhasthane pustaka ApyAM che ane ApavAnA che temane khabara ApavAnA patro lakhavAnA che. sosAITInI copaDIyo tapAsavI joie, keTalI khapI, navuM bajeTa karavAno vakhata thayo che vagere." - ane temanI pAsethI kAma levAmAM mahIpatarAmabhAI jeTalA jhINuM teTalA civaTavALA hatA. tene eka dAkhale ApIzuM. cAlu zirastA mujaba Asi. sekreTarIe unALAmAM savAranI kIsa karavA emanI pAse paravAnagI mAMgelI te. te para emaNe nIce pramANe zere lakhI mokalyo hata-- e rivAja keTalAka varSothI cAle che te huM baMdha karavA cAhata nathI, tathApi mane ema lAge che ke copaDI vecAtI. levA AvanArane e vakhata anukuLa nahi paDatuM haze. cATAmAM paDI vecanArA dukAna mAMDe che te ema kadI karavAnA nahi. kemake ethI gharAkI ochI thAya. mATe vecANa patraka parathI nakkI karavuM ke A dhAraNa kharI che ke nahi ?

Page #135
114 savAre vakhata rAkhyAthI vecANa ochuM thAya che ke nahi ? te zedhavuM joIe. hAla te savArane vakhata rAkho. tA. 7 mI eprila 1883 (sahI) mahIpatarAma rUparAma." e. se. , A saghaLuM emanuM kAmakAja cheka pAsethI nihALavAne aneka prasaMge jemane prApta thatA evA emanA sAthI ane mitra saradAra bheLAnAthabhAIe sana 1885 mAM vArSika sabhAmAM pramukhapadethI bolatAM sesAiTIne pAcho itihAsa varNavI, mahIpatarAma viSe jAta mAhitI parathI jaNAvyuM hatuM - mane kahevAne ghaNe satiSa upaje che ke e rAvasAheba A kAmamAM saMpUrNa heza rAkhIne zrama le che. pitAne ghaNAM jarUrI kAma chatAM sosAITInA kAmamAM pUrU lakSa Ape che. saMsAITInA dravyane vadhAro thAya, ane sArAM pustako vAMcavA lakhavAne lokone zekha zI rIte thAya e bAbata pate ghaNA prayatna kare che. A bAbata temane sosAITI upara moTe upakAra che." AvI meTI saMsthA calAvavAmAM kAryavAhako badhAnAM mana na ja sAcavI zake, eTale asaMtuSTa ane svAthI pu tenI sAme AkSepa kare evuM ghaNuvAra banyuM che ane mahIpatarAma paNa evA prahAramAMthI bacelA nahi. sAITInAM nANAM rokANa saMbaMdhamAM eka vAra vartamAnapatramAM TIkArenuM viruddha lakhANa AvyuM tethI mahIpatarAmane bahu mAThuM lAgyuM hatuM, ane e bInA vArSika sabhAmAM suddhAMta carcAI hatI. paNa sabhAe ekamate emanA kAmakAja ane vahivaTamAM saMpUrNa vizvAsa darzAvI, pramukha raNachoDabhAIe mahIpatarAma ane emanAM kArya viSe nIce pramANe ugAre kADhayA hatA: sesAiTIne A pramANe sArI rIte je kArabhAra cAle che, tenuM bhAna onararI sekreTarI sAhebane ghaTe che. menejIMga kamiTI paNa temane sArI madada kare che, tathApi teo je pitAnA vicAra darzAve che ane kare che, tene amala karavo saghaLe sekreTarI para AdhAra rAkhe che ane kharuM kahIe te ApaNe sAITInI je phatehamaMda kArakIrdI jovAmAM Ave che, te sekreTarI sAhebanAM pramANikapaNa, khaMta, ane dhIratAne lIdheja che." * buddhiprakAza, sana 1885, pR. 216. # sana 1888 ne gu. va. sosAITIno rIporTa, pR. 12.

Page #136
115 21154190 21 2 1 557 2ans isatinohI 4f350 mosahi nautat]ny vi72) 21 25-11412 zeTera y munity 5.973/54itter: .. , 2011 MARomanole 121 // (10 -345/09 15. nan gun1041101 P24151 625.S A nitoin 23 hynat 26117 23). 321 12 .20 M 2273074. Mai AMIn L imn21 1 hat (o saza . 75. 12.1522. marthi only amay 3.1021- --- 451440"" 3180 . . -0 232723.27 3-5-6 numurt 4-25MJANMamtirtantra.01.1. in an 213-.... 54 1.5 117 | "ca 14.4martin ma515111811 zo 10 me 5 / / 1 . AIN 4511 . . ., 525 // 447 11 mAra 15: 2 3 plantatundation methunny5 / ..... ... ..47/ 5ict urin a i TVET 22n5.56 . .. 5.2.., mahIpatarAmanA hastAkSara

Page #137
bIje eka prasaMge emanAM kArya viSe belavA ubhA thatAM zrIyuta kAvasajIe jaNAvyuM hatuM. * dhara. sA. mahIpatarAma rUparAma sI. AI. I. A sesAiTIne hitane arthe haMmeza mujaba pitAnA aMtaHkaraNathI tathA ulaTathI sAITIne AnararI sekreTarI tarIke ghaNuM mahenata le che. dareka maMDaLanI caDatI tenA sekreTarInI ulaTa upara AdhAra rAkhe che. ra. sA. mahIpatarAmanI mahenata tathA ulaTa caDatA darajajAnI che, ane aMgrejI kahevata pramANe He is the life and soul of the society. 't call saMsAITInA prANa ane AtmA che.) - sAITInI emanI sevA para ame kaMI abhiprAya ApIe tenA karatAM "buddhiprakAza' mAM emanI mRtyu noMdha lakhanAra lekhake je vicAra te vakhate vyakata karyA hatA te utAravA baMdhabestA thazeH te : "emaNe prathama sana 1877 nA naveMbaramAM e khAtAne kAryabhAra pitAne svAdhIne lIdhe tyArathI atyAra sudhImAM sosAITInI thApaNa je rU. 28000) nI aMdara hatI te hAla lAkha upara gaI che, ane ekaja drazya phaMDa hatuM temAM vadhAre thaIne hAla ekaMdara viza TrasTa phaMDa sAITIne svAdhInamAM AvelAM che. gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInI e unnati ra. sA. mahIpatarAmanAM bAhozI, niHspRha udyama, sAITInuM satata hitaciMtana, ane lokane emanA viSene pUrNa vizvAsa sivAya bIjuM zuM batAvI Ape che ?" emanA e yazasvI vahivaTanI kadara tarIke, emanA duHkhadAyaka avasananI noMdha levA sesAiTInI sAmAnya sabhA maLI hatI temAM, emanA kuTuMbIjane dilAsApatra mokalI ApavAno TharAva karI, svargasthanuM kAyama smAraka ubhuM karavA sATInA phaMDamAMthI rU. 16 00) nI rakama judI kAThavAne nirNaya thayo hate. sadarahu darakhAsta emanA priya ziSya lAlazaMkare raju karI hatI. te DarAvanA zabada nIce pramANe hatA . # buddhiprakAza sana 1887 pR. 22. * buddhiprakAra sana 1891, juna, vadhAre pR. 2,

Page #138
117 mama rAvasAheba mahIpatarAma rUparAme 1877 nI sAlathI ghaNI lAMbI muddata sudhI AnararI sekreTarI tarIke sAsAiTInI dhaNI sArI sevA bajAvI che. seAsAiTI je hAla ATalI unnatie pahoMcI che, te temaneja lIdhe che. tethI huM dhAruM chuM ke . sAsAITI taraphathI temanuM kaMika smAraka thavuM. joie. e pramANe agAu seAsAiTI taraphathI thayaluM che. tethI evI darakhAsta karUM chuM, ke 'rAva sAheba mahIpatarAma rUparAmanA smAraka mATe rU. 1600) ilAyadhA kADhavA; ane temAMthI eka Ala penTiMga tasavIra taiyAra karAvI himAbhAi insTiTayuTamAM mUkavI, ane bAkInA rUpiyAnA vyAjamAMthI dara varSe e rUpAnA cAMda (meDala) karAvavA, ane temAMnA eka cAMda amadAvAda mela TreniMga kAlejamAM sauthI UMcA vanI parIkSAmAM sauthI upara nambare gujarAtI bhASA jJAnamAM pAsa thanArane ApavA, tathA TreniMga kolejamAM sauthI UMcA vagamAM sAthI upara na khare zikSaNa paddhatimAM pAsa thanArane ApavA. 'x . sana 1895 mAM svasthanI kSmI himAbhAI InsTITayuTamAM mUkavAne eka jAhera samAraMbha e pustakAlayanA madhyastha hAlamAM amadAvAdanA chaThThA jaDaja mI. mekAlanA pramukhapade thayA hatA. ane emanA smaraNArtha prajA taraphathI jAhera dharANuM thayuM hatuM temAMthI mahIpatarAma rUparAma anAthAzramanI saMsthA sthApavAmAM AvI hatI. e Azrama Aje gujarAtamAM pahele naMbare che tema hajArA anAtha bALako ane vidhavAone Azraya ane sahAyatA ApIne temanAM jIvana sukhI kare jAya che, te nihALIne svargasthanA AtmA kharekhara saMtuSTa thatA haze ! * e gu. va. sAsAiTInA sana 1893 nA vArSika rIpeATa', pR. 12. .. jIe " buddhiprakAza, ' sana 1895, rR, 29.

Page #139
pariziSTa pa rAva sAheba mahIpatarAmane mAna. e sAheba vilAyatanI musApharI karIne khemakuzaLa amadAvAdamAM padhAryAM; ane hiMdue vilAyatamAM jatAM potAnA dharmAM sAcavI zake ke nahi, ane tyAMnI havA hiMduene mAphaka Ave che ke nahi,e vagere aMdesA rAkhatA hatA, te mahIpatarAmabhAie tyAM jaI AvIne maTADayA. te vAste temane mAna ApavA sArU, tathA temanI musApharInuM saMkSepa varNana sAMbhaLavA sArU tA. 11 mI mene rAja rAtanA sAta vAgatAM himAbhAI InsTiTayuTamAM e insTiTayuTanA meMbarAnI tathA bIjA gRhasthAnI sabhA bharAI hatI. sabhApatinI khurasiye DAkatara vAilI sAheba birAjyA hatA. ane mI. Ara. athanaTa sAheba, karanala mAMTagamarI, mI. peDara sAheba, kapatAna presakATa sAheba, mo. karIsa sAheba vagere daza bAra yurApiyana sAheba ane nagarazeTha premAbhAi, rAva bahAdura maganabhAi, zeTha umAbhAi haThIsiMha, zeTha jesIMgabhAi haThIsiMha vagere sArA sArA sAhukArA tathA daphataradAra sAheba, DepyuTI mArjIsTreTa sAheba vagere amaladArA tathA rAva sAheba bheALAnAtha sArAbhAI, rAjezrI bAlAjI jasakaraNa, rAjezrI rAlAla cheTAlAla, vakIla gaMgAdAsa aThThaladAsa, rAvasAheba bhAgIlAla prANavallabhadAsa, rAvasAheba prANalAla mathurAMDhAsa, vakIla dhIrajalAla mathurAMdAsa vagere gRhasthA birAjyA hatA. sabhApatiye ubhA thaIne aMgrejImAM bhASaNa karyuM. e bhASaNane gujarAtImAM sArAMza rAjezrI raNacheDalAla cheTAlAle kahI sa'bhaLAvyA. DA, vAlInuM bhASaNa. sAhebe, sava sAheba mahipatarAma rUparAmane tamArI hajuramAM lAvavAnI rajA mAguM chuM. e hAla vilAyata jaI AvyA che, te sarvenA jANyAmAM haraze. Aje e potAnA dezATananuM thaDuM varNana karavAnA che. bhAi mahipatarAmane sabaMdha keLavaNI khAtA sAthe upayAgI, mAna bharelA ne lAMkhI mudatanI che. keLavaNI vize tajavIja karavI e emane IMglAMDa javAnA mukhya hetu hato. emanA khAtAnA hArDa ane hApa sAhebenI udAra madadathI emaNe potAnI matalaba pAra tathA pAchA AvyAne kharca sarakAre pADI. emanA maherabAnI karI bhaye purA pagAra ApyA. emaNe

Page #140
119 pAtAno hAre eka brAhmaNa lIdhA hatA, tenA kharcane sArU sara kharasedajI jamasedajI, zeTha jaganAtha zaMkara zeTha, zeDa maMgaLadAsa nathubhAi, zeTha nasaravAnajI kharasedajI kAmAjI, dAkatara bhAu dAjI vagere muMbAInA keTalAeka sakhI gRhasthAe madada karI hatI. IMglAMDamAM rahyA e vakhatamAM premane tyAMnA mukhya zaherA, ne sArAmAM sArA ane DaghAmAM DAhyA purUSomAMnA ghaNAMka sAthe samAgama thayA. havaDAM e je kaheze te upara tamArUM dhyAna pAhAcADavAne vadhAre kahevAnI jarUra nathI. khIja eka bAbata upara huM thADuM kheAlIza. hiMdustAnanA pazcima bhAgamAMnA uMcI jJAtinA brAhmaNeAmAMthI rAva sAheba mahipatarAmaja skaMdhama pALIne pahelA vilAyata jaI AvyA. ethI Agraha ane hiMmatanA meTA sadguNA emanAmAM che evuM mArI najaramAM Ave che. jJAti bhedathI utpanna thatA vicArA ane vahemA, kAi navI vAta pachI mara te game tevI sArI hAya tA paNa te karanAra upara A dezanA - ajJAnI leAka temAM sarjAthI vadhAre peAtAnI nAtanA AmiyA kevA dveSa kare che, kevuM apamAna kare che, ne kevuM du:kha de che, e sarvane dhyAnamAM lAviye chIe tyAre A dezanuM kalyANa ane sudhArAnA IcchanAra mitrAne emanA parAkramathI ati saMtAya thayA vagara rehezeja nahi. bhAI mahipatarAma pAchA padhA tyAre muMbAinA UMcI padavInA ane dezahita icchanArA sadhaLI varaNanA purUSAe emane dhaNu AdaramAna ApyuM temaja surata ane naDIAdamAM sArA vicAranA mANasAe ApyuM. te tethI emaNe karelA kAmane maMjura karyuM. e maMjurIAta tuccha buddhinA ke ghaNAja mukha haze teeja nahi Ape, bIjA sarve Apaze ema huM dhAruM chuM. huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke jevuM kharA dIlanuM AdaramAna emane khIjA zeherAmAM maLyuM che, tevuMja A zaheramAMthI paNa maLaze. sudhArAnI imAratane sArUM pAyA khAHnAruM mAphaka e bhAi e mAnane kevaLa ceAgya che. emanI peThe vilAyatI dezA oethI A dezanA gRhasthAnA mana upara je asara thaze, ne vAtA temanA jANavAmAM Avaze. tethIja dezI leAkanAM uttama lakSaNA bahAra paDaze, te jorAvara thaze. pachI rAvasAheba mahIpatarAmabhAie peAtAnI musApharInA hevAla sAne sApha samajAya ane rasa upaje evI rIte doDha kalAka sudhI aMgrejImAM ane gujarAtImAM kahI saMbhaLAvyA te nIce pramANe

Page #141
10. sAheba, * Ape mane Aja mAna ApyuM che, tethI mArA upara meTI meherabAnI karI che. vilAyatathI A deza AvavuM ne ahIMthI tyAM javuM e yuropiyana lokane saheja che. mArgamAM asAdhAraNa harakata athavA duHkha paDatAM nathI. haravarSe hajAro aMgrejo e raste Ave che ne jAya che. huM kharA dilathI ne meTI AturatAthI IcchuM chuM ke, mArA dezi emane dAkhalo pakaDe. mANasa eTale zuM te temanA jANavAmAM IMglAMDa jaze tyAreja Avaze. A TekANe maLelA mArA svadezione mArI musApharInuM varNana sAMbhaLavAnI icchA che, ne temAMnA ghaNAne aMgrejI belI AvaDatI nathI mATe mane gujarAtImAM bolavAnI rajA Ape maherabAnI thaze. sAheba, AjanI sabhAmAM AvyAthI mane kharekhara AnaMda thayo che. je dekhAva hAla huM jou chuM tethI ApaNA deza sudhArA viSenI mArI AzAmAM vadhAre thayo che. mane AbarU ApavAne tathA mArI sapharanuM khyAna sAMbhaLavAne tame AvyA che tethI mArA upara ghaNe AbhAra karyo che. muMbaI mukyA pahelAM e musApharI jevI mane bhAre lAgatI hatI, tevI hAla mudala lAgatI nathI. e raste dharI che ane hajAre mANasa Ave jAya che. ApaNA lekane bahAra paradezamAM javAne mahAvaro nathI tethI bIka lAge che. huM AzA rAkhuM chuM ke, e bIka thoDA vakhatamAM jatI raheze. khAvA pIvA vize ApaNAmAM jAtibheda che mATe ApaNane keTalIka aDacaNa paDe che. paNa tenA badalAmAM je phAyadA thAya che tenI AgaLa e harakato kAMI lekhAmAM nathI. mArI khAtarI ja thaI che ke, ApaNA lokanI hAlanI dur hAlata sudhAravAne vilAyata javAnI jarUra che. e karyA vinA cAle evuM nathI. tyAM javAmAM dharmabhraSTa thavAya che evuM je bole che te kevaLa beTuM che, e huM mArA pitAnA anubhava uparathI kahI zakuM chuM. musApharIne tathA tyAM rahevAne kharca ghaNe che, paNa te karI zake evA gRhastha ApaNA dezamAM che. teo pite javAne nahi dhAratA hoya to bIjAone mokalI zake e viSe laMbAvavAne hAla joIe teTale vakhata nathI. mArI musApharI bAbata mahinA lagI hararoja bhASaNa karuM te paNa badhI vAta purI thAya nahi, te Aje eka kalAkamAM kyAMthI thAya? Aja huM tamane ghaNuMja thoDuM kahI zakIza.

Page #142
1 A dezamAM jema ApaNe vahANathI musApharI karatI veLA khAvAnuM ne pANI jeDa laI jaIe chiye, teja pramANe meM karyuM hatuM. ApaNA vahANo je kinArAnA baMdarAmAM phare che te vANIja mAThI hAlatamAM che, temAM utAranA sukhane sArU kAMi saMbhALa letA nathI. vilAyata janArAM vahANamAM tema nathI. temAM utArUone jeTaluM sukha apAya teTaluM Ape che. keTalAka mANasane darIAmAM AgaboTanA dolavAthI duHkha thAya che, tema te thatuM nathI. mArI joDe brAhmaNa hatuM te ethI jarA herAna thayo. muMbAI mukyA pachI ATha dahADe ame eDana pahoMcyA. eDanamAM thoDuM ja jovAnuM che. ujaDa DuMgare badhe jovAmAM Ave che. e jagAmAM aMgreja sarakAranuM rAjya che, ne brAhmaNa vagere hiMduo tyAM jAya che. ahIM mArI AgaboTa sAMja sudhI rahI. rAtanA ame rAtA samudramAM peThA, ne sAtame divase suveja upara utaryA. utaratAM vArane ja AgagADImAM caDayA, ne cha kalAka nahi thayA eTalAmAM ke zaheramAM pahoMcyA. e zahera A dezanA zaherone maLatuM che. rastA sAMkaDA ne dhULathI bharelA. keTalAka meTA rajA che. temAM tyAMnA bhAjI pAdazAha mahamadaalIe baMdhAvyuM che te ghaNeja suMdara ane meTo che. Arasa ane sunAthI ghaNe ja zobhIte karyo che. kerothI bIjI maMjaLa sikaMdiyAmAM thAya che. tyAMne pAdazAhane na mehela meM joye tyAre mane ema lAgyuM ke, ATale sudhI AvyAnI mArI mehenata saphaLa thaI, paNa perIsana mehela AgaLa e kAMI nathI. e mane pAchaLathI perIza gayo tyAre mAlama paDayuM. sikaMkiyAnA gharanI tareha yuropanA gharone maLatI che. ahIMthI ame bIjI AgaboTamAM beThA, ne ceAthe divase mAlaTA pahoMcyA. ahIM AgaboTa keIlA tathA mIThuM pANI levA cha sAta kalAka ubhI rahe che. te vAre utArUo te beTa jevA jAya che. mAlaTAthI cAra dahADe ame jIbrAlTara pahoMcyA. ahIM thoDA kalAka rahIne vahANa upaDayuM, te uttara ATalAnTIka mahAsAgaramAM pichuM. spenane kAMThe kAMThe AgabeTa cAlatI hatI. eka be vAra pavananuM jera paNa vadhyuM hatuM. AThame divase ame sAudhAspaTana pahoMcyA. duniyAmAM je sarvathI meTuM vahANa Aja sudhImAM baMdhAyuM che, te meM ahIM joyuM. enuM nAma "greTa isTarana' che. e evaDuM meTuM che ke, je bhumiyA vagara mAhe pharavA gayA hoIe te bhUlA paDIye. A makAnane temAM melIye te enA eka khuNAmAM mAI rahe. enA tutaka upara eka cheDethI bIje cheDe khabara mokalavAne tAra karyo che.

Page #143
122 * sAudhAmaTana zahera IglAMDanuM eka baMdara che. muMbaI mukyA pachI eka mahine huM tyAM utaryo. vilAyatanA zaheranI racanA ApaNA zeherethI kevaLa judIja che. gharonI bAMdhaNuM mAhole mahole eka sarakhI ane suMdara che. ApaNA gharo tenI AgaLa jhuMpaDAM che. bhadara AgaLa jevo raste pahoLA che, tevA tyAM badhA che. vacamAM gADI gheDAne jaNe pathare bAMdhe che, ne ApaNA gharanI bhaya jevA sApha rAkhe che. varasAda Ave tyAre jarA gaMdA thAya paNa te rahI jAya eTale pAchA sojA kare che. tenI AsapAsa pahoLA paga rastA che. te moTA lIsA corasa patharAnA che, je ApaNA gharanA ceka jevA jaNAya che. sApha paNa tevAja rAkhe che. zerIyomAM vace zobhItI vADiyo che. ahIMnA jevI zehera lajAvanArI piLo tyAM keI ThekANe nathI. saghaLA gharene mathALe dhumADiyAnA ubhA naLa dekhAya che. sarva gharane kAcanI suMdara bAriyo che, ne teo uMcAM ne moTAM che. te hADane lIdhe bArI bAraNAM baMdha rAkhavAM paDe che. dareka ghara upara sonerI akSare naMbara pADyA hoya che. sAudhAmaTanathI huM laMDana gayA. e zaherane vicAra tamArA manamAM lAva ghaNuM kaThaNa che. emAM Azare 35 lAkha mANasanI vastI che. e uparathI tame enA vistArane kAMIka vicAra karI zakaze. duniyAmAM enA jeTalI dolata bIje kaI ThekANe nathI. jyAM lAkha rUpiyAnA ghaNuM te garIbamAM gaNAya che. jyAM kareDAdhipati seMkaDe che, ne lakhesarI te agANuta che. jayAM ucI varatI rahe che tyAMnAM ghare jotAM bhukha tarasa bahu bhulI jaIe. laMDananI mukhya dukAnanA bhabhakAnAM zA varNana karuM ? pahele divase huM zaheramAM gayo tyAre tyAMnI bhIDathI huM habakAI gaye. mANasa ne gADI jANe ubharAI jAya. ApaNe ahIM jAtarA ke meLe bharAya che tyAM paNa evI bhIDa nathI thatI. AmanI basa karIne meTI gADI thAya che, tene be ke cAra ghoDA joDe che, ne te upara ne mAMhe maLI 22 ke 24 AdamI bese che. savArathI te aradhI rAta sudhI te laMDananA mukhya rastAmAM deDatI phare che, ne juja bhADe mANasane temAM besADe che. e na hoya te laMDananA vepAra rojagAramAM ghaNuM harakata paData,ne rehevAsiyo, bahu herAna thAta. laMDanamAM jevA kadAvara ne majabuta ghaDA che, te kaI jagAe nathI. ' laMDanamAM meM ghaNuka moTI imArata, bAgo, pustakazALA, saMgrahasthAna, nATakazALA, mehela vagere joyAM. e sarvenuM khyAna karavAne vakhata nathI, ne vakhata

Page #144
123 hoya te mArI zakti nathI. tyAM Tavara nAme eka june killo che, temAM aMgrejI itihAsanA vAMcanArane keTalIka manoraMjaka vastuonAM ThekANuM jovAmAM Ave che. tyAM meM rANajInA mugaTe, hIrAnA hAra vagere zaNagAra joyA. enI kiMmata karIe te karoDo rUpiyAnI thAya. kehInura (eTale tene pAravata) nAme prakhyAta hIre meM tyAM je. e hIre moTI sopArI jevaDo ke tethI moTo che. e hare asala ApaNA dezane che. evA hIrA karatAM vadhAre vakhANavA joga ne Azcarya pamADe tevI cIje laMDanamAM che. te jovAne jenAthI banI zake temaNe javuM joIe. vastuo ne makAne karatAM tyAMnA mANase ane temanI rItabhAta ane svabhAvanuM jJAna meLavavAnI vadhAre jarUra che, ne tethI vadhAre lAbha che. ApaNuM loka ane tyAMnA loka vacce je meTo taphAvata che te joIne svadezanuM hita icchanAranI AMkhomAM AMsu Avaze. mANasa zabdane artha tyAMja samajAya che. ApaNane mANasane AkAra ane buddhi che paNa mANasanAM uttama lakSaNemAMnA thoDAja ApaNAmAM che evuM tyAMnI prajAne ApaNA loko sAthe sarakhAvI jatAM turata mAlama paDe che. mArI pakkI khAtara nizA che ke jyAM lagI ApaNe duniyAnI bIjI prajAothI vegaLA rahIzuM tyAM lagI ApaNA dezanI sthiti sArI thavAnI nathI, eTaluM ja nahi paNa ulaTI bagaDatI jaze. vakhatanI gAsathI huM vadhAre kahI zakato nathI. nagarazeTha premAbhAinuM bhASaNa. tyArapachI nagarazeTha premAbhAIe ubhA thaIne kahyuM ke bhAI mahipatarAma vilAyatanI mahAmoTI musApharI lagabhaga eka varasa sudhInI karI AvyA te viSenuM bhASaNa teoe A vakhata A sabhAnI AgaLa tasadI laIne ApaNane saMbhaLAvyuM vAste ApaNe temane zAbAzI ApavI joIe, ne upakAra mAnavo joIe. eja mahIpatarAme vilAyata javAmAM pahelavelI hiMmata ghAlIne raste khulle karyo che, tethI karIne have bIjA ApaNA lone javAne ghaNI hiMmata Avaze, ne jANuM chuM ke have jarUra loke javAne umedavAra thaze. bhAI mahipatarAma pitAne araja gayA hatA ema nathI. ApaNA dezamAM vidyAbhyAsa vagerene sudhAre karavA sArU tathI bIje keTalAka prakAranA sudhArAne sArU, ke najare jovAthI ghaNeja khulAse thaI Ave che.

Page #145
124 ApaNe sAheba loko pAsethI vilAyatanI khabare) tathA vilAyatanI taraphanA dezanI rANukanI khakharA sAMbhaLelI che. paNa A mahipatarAma ApaNA dezIbhAi temanA mukhathI ApaNe e dezanI hakIkata tathA lokA kevA che tathA rAjanA badAkhata kuvA che tathA hunnara ke vepAra, ke sudhAi ke viveka caturAi vagere sAMbhaLavAthI ApaNA manamAM dhaNIja asara kare che emAM kAMi paNa saMdhe nathI. ApaNA lokAnI khasUsa AvA vilAyata jevA mulaka evA lAyaka che, kemake duniyAmAM evA mulaka ceADAja haze. mahipatarAme e ghaNuMja TukAmAM bhASaNa karyuM che, kemake ze! vakhata lAge te kAraNathI paNa huM dhAruM chuM ke je mahipatarAmabhAI karIthI khIcha vakhata tasadI lekhane bAkInuM bhASaNa kahI saMbhaLAve teA huM tathA- A sabhAnA lAka sAMbhaLavAne ghaNA khuzI chIce. ghaNIvAra sudhI khelatAM sabhAne khoTI rahevuM paDe che mATe huM have besavAnI rajA laU chuM. dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAInuM bhASaNu, tyArapachI dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAe nagarazeTha premAbhAInA matane TekA ApIne kahyuM keH---- hu' premAbhAI zeThanA matane maLatA chuM ane jema koi garIba mANasane mATA sAhukAranA prasaMga thayAthI meATA moTA vepAra karatAM AvaDe che ane pachI peAte zrImaMta thAya che. temaja vilAyatamAM karaDeApati sAhukArA che; tenA AgaLa ApaNA dezanA sAhukAre! sAdhAraNa jevA lAgaze mATe jyAre vilAyatamAM jaine tyAMnA sAhukArAnA vepAranI rIta ApaNA dezIyA zikhaze tyAre koI vakhate temAMnA paNa koi tyAMnA jevA zrImaMta thaze. temaja AgagADI, vijaLInA tAra e vIgere hunnara zodhI kADhavAnuM paNa tyAreja zikhaze. mATe deziyAne vilAyatamAM javAnI ghaNI jarUrI che. tyAM javAmAM traNa prakAranI aDacaNA dhAratA hatA. eka te| jatAM AvatAM keTaluM kharca thaze te kharAkhara cAkarI thai nahotI. te mahipatarAma bhAInA jai AvavAthI khAtarI thaI che ke za. 2000) mAM paNa jai AvI zakAya bIjuM e ke keTalAeka dhAratA hatA ke ApaNane muMbainA pANIthI pazu vikAra thAya che. tA vilAyatanuM pANI mA kema Ave ane tyAM

Page #146
atize TADha paDe che tethI ApaNAthI tyAM rahI zakAya ke nahi. anna khAIne tyAM javAya ke nahi, te vize saMzaya hatuM te have maTayo kemake mahipatarAma hatA tethI zarIra sArA thaI AvyA dekhAya che. trIjuM e ke tyAM hiMdu dharma sacavAya ke nahi e zaka hatA te paNa mahipatarAmane kahevAthI maTe che. ApaNA ghaNA lekene te khAtarI haze ke mahipatarAma satyavAdI che. juThuM bolatA nathI. te jANavuM ke tyAM jatAM ApaNe dhAratA hatA eTalI aDacaNe heta te te kahyA vinA raheta nahi. hiMduzAstramAM pALavAnA AcAra cAra prasaMge judI judI rIte kahelA che. sAthe zuddha samAcAracAra paragraha AturAnAcAra: pAthe zUdravadAcareta che 15 atha-pote svataMtra heIye tyAre zuddha sAre AcAra paLAya, pArake ghera to ardhI AcAra paLAya; . maMdavADamAM AcAra paLAya nahi. ane musApharImAM zanI peThe AcaravuM. 1 jeNe musApharI karI nathI te ema jANe che ke ApaNA gharamAM devaseva. he. te oraDImAM aMgarakhu ke pAghaDI paherIne javAyaja nahi. paNa je musApharI kare che tene khabara che ke eja devasevA bacakAmAM bAMdhI. laIne joDA paherIne te bacake upADIne cAlavuM paDe. muMbaI sudhI jatAM jeTalI aDacaNe paDe che tethI ochI paNa vadhAre. dharmanI aDacaNa, vilAyatamAM jatAM paDatI hoya evuM jaNAtuM nathI evI. khAtarI mahipatarAmabhAIe karI ApI, mATe temane mAna ApavuM egya che. rastAmAM koI ThekANe DhIMcaNa samANuM pANI bharyuM hoya, paNa ghaNuM uM haze evA vahemathI ghaNA musApharo aTakI rahyA hoya te veLAe koI bahAdurI karIne te pANImAM AgaLa cAle tene paNa mAna ApavuM joIe. tyAre mahipatarAmabhAIe kharekharUM meTuM kAma karyuM che. . . sAruM kAma karanArane paNa koI vakhate loke pratikuLa thAya che paNa pachIthI tene ghaNI kIti maLe che. narasiMha mahetAnA pakSamAM te vakhate

Page #147
116 eke nAgara nahAtA ane mahetAjI kAMI khATu kAma karatA nahAtA. tApaNu vagara kAraNe lokoe tene dhaNI harakato karI hatI. have A same mahetAjInA vaMzanA nathI tee paNa keTalAeka kahe che ke ame tenA vaMzanA ye ane te vakte harakata karI haze. teone sadhaLA loko dhikAre che. cerI, jArI, khuna vagere khAruM kAma karyuM hoya tene zaramAvA jevuM ane pastAvA karavA jevuM che paNa sApha kAma karanArane leAkeA -harakata kare tethI tene zaramAvA jevuM, ke pastAvA jevuM nathI. ane have te vilAyatamAM jatAMAvatAnuM kharca ApanAra koI hoya te tyAM javA sArUM ghaNA taiyAra che paNa e kAmanuM paheluM mAna mahipatarAmane dhaTe che. sabhAsade ApaNe Niye ke varSoMnA traNase pAsa dahADA jevA AjanA dahADAya che paNu ema nathI. Ajane dahADe te! itihAsamAM lakhI rAkhavA lAyaka thaze ane ApaNI prajAnI prajA thaze; te paNa sabhAraze ke vilAyatamAM jatAM ApaNA loko ghaNA vahema rAkhatA hatA te same mahipatarAmabhAI bahAdurI karIne jaI AvyA tene mAna ApavA sArUM himAbhAI InsTiTayuTamAM meoTI sabhA bharAI hatI. ema saMbhAraze. rAvasAhebanuM bhASaNa thai rahyA pachI nagarazeTha premAbhAi himAbhAi tathA kavizvara dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAI vigere upara lakhyA mujaba bhASaNa karyA ane te sAthe sabhAnI vatI temane thUMka ApavAnI darakhAsta karI tyAre sabhApati DAktara vAIlI sAheba nIce mujaba khelyA. bhAI mahipatarAma-salAnI taraphathI Apane theMka ApavAmAM mane dhaNA AnaMda upaje che. ApanuM bhASaNa sarve ghaNuMja dhyAna daIne eka cIta sAMbhaLyuM. dhaNAne Ape mehA pamADayA che. zrotAonA manane camakArI vAtA ane navA vicArothI Ape raMjana karI nAMkhyA che. sArA mANasanA manamAM IrSAM utpanna thAya evI hAla tamArI sthiti che. hu AzA rAkhuM chuM ke, tamArA dAkhalAnI sattA bIjA upara sArI asara karaze, ane teo tamArI peThe hiMmata bharaze. ApanA jevA caMcaLa mananA ane AgrahI purUSA je eka ekanAM khabhA pakaDIne hIMDavAne badale potAnI meLe jIve ane avalokana karI zake te tamArA dAkhaleo pakaDaze, potAnI nirIkSAnA Le! svadeziyAne jAhera karavAnI tene vaDe dezane

Page #148
127 phAyadA karavAnI jenI zakti ne khuzI che, teo upara ApanuM dRSTAMta vyartha jaze nahi. pachI pAna, bIDAM, phulanA geTA, gulAbajaLa sabhAsadone ApyA ne nava vAgyA pachI sabhA barakhAsta thaI. e sabhAmAM Azare 250 sabhAsado birAjyA hatA. ane jagAnI saMkaDAzane lIdhe keTalAka sArA sArA mANasone paNa nIcenA hAlamAM ubhA rahevuM paDayuM hatuM. kavita, vicarI vilAyatamAM lAyaka vilakyA leka, vilokayAM vizALa sRhivALAM vaLA gAma te; meLavyuM vizeSa jJAna meLavyuM vizeSa mAna, meLavyuM vizeSa deza hitakArI kAmane. jANa na hatA paMtha, joine jANItA thaye, jANuti thaIne kIdhA jANatA tamAmane meTuM eNe kIdhuM kAma mATe deze meTuM mAna; moTA meTA mahipati mahipatarAmane. 1 saMbhArI saMbhAI bhArI bhArI zubhakArI kAmane. saMbhArI saMbhArI che AbhArI enA nAmane vakhANa vakhANuM hakha ApI rAjArANI sudhA; vadaze suvANa zANuM jANuM enI hAmane. paraupakArI kAma karI kai naikAza, karI, naranArI dhArI dhArI deze dhAmane, moTuM eNe kIdhuM kAma mATe deza mATe mAna, meTA rehA mahipati mahipatarAmane

Page #149
prakaraNa 5 prAcIna kAvyanuM saMzodhana ane prakAzana X X X it is strange to read that the great majority of those ( papyri) which have been received have been found in the rubbish heaps of various towns. Apparently the Egyption had not appreciated the wisdom of using fire to get rid of his papyrus records, bills, letters and so forth, and was content to throw them out with his rubbish sometimes, however, tearing them in pieces before so doing." [The Romance of Archaelogy p. 82-83). ApaNu dezane prAcIna itihAsa je aMdhakAramAM DhaMkAyala hato. tene pharI vyavasthita karI kramAnusAra tenA vAstavika svarUpamAM raju karavAmAM jAnA avaze jevAM ke sikkA, tAmrapatro, zilAlekhe, mudrA, sthApatya, mUttio ane hAthamate bahu kimatI nivaDayAM che ane anya khAtrI lAyaka mAhitI vA sAdhananA abhAve eja vastuo kharekharI madadagAra ane upayogI jaNAI che; ane tenA AdhAra upara AkhA vaMzane vaMza ItihAsa racAya che. tAjetaramAM siMdha pradezamAM paherenAM khodakAmathI je avazeSo prApta thayA che ane je mAhitI upalabdha thaI che te prAcIna jagata ane saMskRti upara apUrva prakAza pADe che. eTaluM ja nahi paNa te zodha hiMdustAnanA prAcIna itihAsanI kALa maryAdA cheka I. sa. pUrve 4000 varSa sudhI laI javAmAM sahAyaka nivaDI che; eTalI. tenI prAcInatA purAtatvavide pUrve svIkAratA nahatA. mahArAjA azokanA zilAlekhe, hindanA cAre khuNAmAM maLI AvelA. che, te mairya sAmrAjyanA rAjya vistAra nizcita karavAmAM madadagAra thayA che; ane pazcima hindanA rAjakata kSatrapone vRttAMta emanA sikkAo uparathI ja upajAvI kaDhAve che; tema vallabhI rAjaonA tAmrapatra parathI tatkAlIna

Page #150
129 rAjataMtra viSe upayukta hakIkata tAravavAmAM AvI che ane cAvaDA, selaMkI tathA vAghelA rAjAone samagra itihAsa avalokavAne phakta jaina ItihAsa, sAhitya ane dharma graMthe upayogI thayA che. A vastuonuM mUlya vA upayogitA pUrI samajavAmAM nahi tethI ApaNe ajJAnatAmAM e sAdhanene ghaNe nAza thavA dIdhuM che. hajI paNa jAgRta thaI e mahatvanI ane kiMmatI vastuonA saMgraha ane saMrakSaNa sArU cAMpatA IlAje hAtha dharIe to ApaNuM prAcIna itihAsanA je aMDAe khUTe che te meLavavA ApaNe zaktimAna thaIe. pUrvanA ghaNAkharA dezo, jevA ke isa, pelesTAIna, khAThiyA, IrAna, irAka tema yuropamAM grIsa ane remane itihAsa lupta thayale tene e bhAgamAM paddhatisara ane samajapUrvaka khodakAma thaIne, tyAMthI prApta thayelI aneka prakAranI cIjo ane ISTika lekho vagere pUrvane vRttAMte parathI, khaMDita paNa prAcIna bhavyatAne khyAla Apa-pharI upajAvI kaDhAyo che ane te bhUtakALane alAdInanI guphAnI peThe ApaNI AMkha samakSa khaDe karI ApaNane sAnaMdAzcarya pamADe che. ogaNIsamI sadInA pUrvArdhamAM karnala ToDe rAjasthAnane ItihAsa racI ApaNane rAjaputa saMskRti ane zairyane paricaya karAvya; mahArASTranI mahattA grAnTa Daphe dazavI; sara jAna mAlekame madhya prAMtane itihAsa rasika rIte gUM; ane gujarAtanuM gaurava alekajhAMDara kinloka phorbase jaina rAsAo parathI rAsamALAnuM pustaka taiyAra karIne jagatane batAvyuM. gujarAtane ItihAsa lakhavAne e prathama prayatna hato. tenAM sAdhano paNa pUrAM saMgrahAyelA nahi ke jANavAmAM nahi tethI phaoNrbase gujarAtano itihAsa cAvaDA vaMzathI zarU karyo hato. paNa giranAra paranA lekhanI bhALa lAgatAM ane kSatrapa hAkemenA sikkAo maLI AvatAM, eTaluM nakkI thayuM ke IsvI sana pUrve mirtha rAjAnI rAjyasImA pazcima hindustAnamAM eka junAgaDha sudhI vistarI hatI. e aitihAsika mAhitI ane sAdhanasAmagrI meLavavAmAM phorbasane kevI musibate naDelI ane keTale zrama uThAva paDelo e bInA itihAsa rasikone suvidita che.

Page #151
10 - kavi dalapatarAmanuM kAvyadehana vAMcIne ApaNe sai rAcIe chIe; paNa emAMnA kavionAM pustakonI hAthaprata prApta karatAM esAITIne gheDI takalIpha paDelI nahi. kaI taraphathI khabara maLe ke amuka pustaka phalANa pAse che te tyAM jaI tapAsa karavAmAM Ave; paraMtu prathama te tene nakAramAMja uttara maLe; paNa dhIme dhIme tene manAvIne ane siphatathI kAma letAM, tenuM mana kaMIka palaLe; te pustaka hovAnuM pote kabule ane bahu dabANa thAya tyAre te pustaka batAve paNa te kadi bahAra te Ape nahi. mAtra tenI nakala karI levA; ane te paNa kacavAte mane hA pADe. AvI paristhitimAM hAthaprate meLavavI ane tene saMgraha karavo e saheluM ane saraLa kArya nahotuM ane A muzkelI lakSamAM laine sosAITInA te kALanA kAryakartAo je kaI junI pratane pa maLate ke turata tenI nakala karAvI levA ghaTatI tajavIja karatA hatA. Ama sosAITImAM hAthapratone saMgraha zarUAtamAM mukhyatve nakala karelI prateine hate. mULa prate te pramANamAM jUja maLatI; ane te mATe bhAre lAgavaga lagADavI paDatI ke puSkaLa paisA ApavA paDatA hatA. A hakIkata parathI joI zakAze ke gujarAtI kAvyadohananA traNa bhAga taiyAra karavAmAM kavi dalaparAmane keTakeTalo zrama levo paDayo haze. e saMjogomAM e kAvyadehananAM pustakanuM ekaluM saMpAdana kArya ja ApaNuM upakAranuM kAraNa thaI paDe; paNa kavizrIe ApaNuM e prAcIna kAvya sAhityanI phUlaguMthaNI evI rasamaya ane phoramabharI karelI che ke jeTalI te jJAnabodhaka ane AlhAdaka teTalIja nItiSaka ane baLa preraka jaNAI che. emAM tenI mahattA rahelI che. enI lokapriyatAnuM kAraNa paNa eja hatuM. A pramANe prAcIna kAvya sAhitya sulabha karavAnI sAthe utama vAcana sAhitya pUruM pADavAne sAiTIne hetu uparokta graMthadvArA phalIbhUta thato hato. tyArabAda sarakAre junA saMskRta graMthanI tapAsa, noMdha ane saMgraha kArya upADI lIdhuM hatuM, ane e tapAsa daramiyAna je kimatI pustako prApta thayAM te ahiM saMgrahI ane sAcavI nahi rAkhatAM te yurepa laI javA videzI vidvAnone chUTa apAI hatI. e rIte ApaNuM aDhaLaka dhanaApaNe e amUlya ane aprApya prAcIna vArasa-paradeza ghasaDAI gayuM hatuM, te aTakAvavAne punAnI sArvajanika sabhAe virodha paNa karyo hato.* * juo sArvajanika sabhAnuM mAsika jarnara, varSa 1882-83.

Page #152
131 tenA pariNAme atyAre evI paristhiti udbhavI che ke ApaNA dezanA sAhitya, itihAsa, dharmazAstra ane sa MskRtinAM pustakonI ApaNane iMglAMDa, phrAMsa, jarmanI, iTAli Adi dezanAM pustaka saMgraho jovA ane tapAsavA javuM paDe che. navazikSita vargonuM prastuta viSaya prati dhyAna jatAM, temanA taraphathI sAsATIne te gALAmAM jInAM pustakAnA saMgraha karavA ane te pustakonuM sazeAdhana karAvI chapAvavAne sUcanA thavA mAMDI hatI. ane sAsAiTInA chApelA rIporTamAM noMdhelI vigatA parathI jaNAya che ke tenA saMcAlako jInAM pustakAnI hAthapratA meLavavA banatA prayAsa karatA hatA. sana 1881 nA rIporTa mAM nIcenI hAthaprate kharIda karyonI nAMdha maLe cheH pustakanuM nAma. prabaMdha ciMtAmaNI, bhAjaprabaMdha prabaMdha ratnamALa narabherAmanI kavitA kumArapALa caritra bhaDaLI vAkya zArIra saMgraha nibaMdha bhAja prazna dharAja [saTIka] prabaMdha caturvizati kSemakutuhala graMtha-pAkazAstra dharmAMraNya-mADhapurANu sukRta saMkirtanam (kAvya) ( saMskRta ) ( ) 39 (gujarAtI) ( saMskRta ) saMskRta ane gujarAtI ) ( saMskRta ) ( saMskRta ) ( ( ( 29 "" 29 99 jInI pratA sArU myujhiyamA ane > ) kimata. 9-9.8-19 2-6-0 --}-- 20-8-0 --{~. 7-10-11 907-1 12-4-0 4--6--9 2}~7-9 2-12-6 83-10-8 A pustakA kevI rIte kharIda thatAM tene kaMika khyAla AvavA lahIA jhaveralAla jIvaNalAlanI hAthaprate levAnA saMbaMdhamAM saradAra bheALAnAthabhAie sekreTarIne lakhI mAkalele abhiprAya kaMika madadagAra thazeH-- rasasi :-" jInA pustakano saMgraha karI rAkhavA tarIke e pustaka sAsAiTIe rAkhavuM hAya to asala pustaka gheADI kiMmatamAM AvatuM hAya tA kharIda karavuM. e uparathI eTaluM jaNAya che ke amuka vakhatamAM vase gAmamAM pATIdAramAM veNIdAsa zrIja bhASAmAM kavi thai gayA che. bhASA

Page #153
132 ghaNI uttama prakAranI nathI paNa DIka che. e pustaka lakhavAnA kharaca Azare rUA. 25 thAya. te eTalA badhA kharacIne e pustaka lakhAvavuM ema mArI najaramAM AvatuM nathI. paNa bIjA merene e pustaka batAvavuM ane bahu mate je kare te pramANe karavuM. ( tA. 7-8-83 ). "" AvA prakAranI bIjI mAgaNI niDayAdanA vatanI caturabhAI zaMkarabhAI paTele temanI pAsenA jInAM pustakAnA saMgraha sAsAITIne vecI devA karI hatI paNa te graMthAnI kiMmata bahu bhAre ane mAMghI hAvAthI e vAta paDatI mUkAI hatI. 66 kavi dalapatarAmanA nivRtta thayA pachI buddhiprakAzanuM kArya maMda paDayuM hatuM tethI svastha jhaverIlAlane buddhiprakAzanuM saMpAdana kArya upADI levA kamiTI taraphathI vinIta karavAmAM AvI hatI; paNa e pravRtti pAte laI nahi zake evA uttara lakhatAM emaNe sosAITIne buddhiprakAzamAM prAcIna kAvyeA kaTake kaTake chApavA sUcavyuM hatuM. emanA te zabdo nIce pramANe hatA: I would take this opportunity of suggesting to the Managing Committee of your Society and to yourself the desirability of publishing in the magazine by monthly instalments, such of the works of the oid Gujarati poets and divines as may be in the possession of the Society with critical or explanatory notes and then issuing them, when complete, in the form of books. . ' 'sana 1884 mAM svastha mANekalAla sAkaralAla desAie menejIMga kimeTIne se!sAiTInuM kAryakSetra ane pravRtti vistAravA eka lAMbe patra lakhI me kaye! te., temAM prastuta muddA para bhAra mUkatAM temaNe jaNAvyuM hatuM, "It may not therefore be considered improper that the Society should assist or inaugurate the certain formation of a class of Gujarati scholars by editing older books, as well as by annotating and publish. ing them. ' ( March 1884. ) prAcIna kAvya sAhitya, itiyAsa, purAtatva, bhASAAstra vagere viSaemAM svastha haralAla haidarAya bahu rasa letA ane e viSaye para

Page #154
harilAla harSadarAya dhruva

Page #155
manaHsukharAma sUryarAma tripAThI

Page #156
133 saMkhyAbaMdha emanA lekhe buddhiprakAzamAM lakhelA maLI Ave che. gaI sadInI chellI vIsImAM emanI sAhitya pravRtti mahAtvAkAMkSAbharI ane AgaLa paDatI tema mahatvanI ane navI navI mAhitI ApanArI hatI. te pravRtti eTalI pratiSThAvALI jaNAI hatI ke emane sTokahomamAM bharAyelI parvAtya pariSadamAM vaDedarA rAjyanA pratinidhi tarIke mokalavAmAM AvyA hatA. muMbaI yunivarsiTI taraphathI vilsana phAIlolojIkala vyAkhyAne ApavAnuM mAna meLavanAra e pahelA gujarAtI hatA; tema mugdhAvadha oktika ane bhUmitinAM saMskRta pustaka prati vidaTharganuM dhyAna kheMcavAne yaza emane che. bhUmitinuM pustaka emanA avasAna bAda svargastha kamaLAzaMkare muMbAI saMskRta sirijhamAM eDiTa karyuM hatuM; ane mugdhAvabodha aiktikane harilAle prAcIna ratnamALA" e nAmathI eka graMthamALA pitA taraphathI che, te mALAnA prathama ratna tarIke prasiddha karyuM hatuM, temAM prAcIna gujarAtI sAhitya viSe keTalAMka carcApatro ane lekhe emaNe muMbAInA vartamAnapatramAM lakhelA te paNa bhegA thayA hatA. kaMIka navIna mAhitI ke lekha upalabdha thatAM, teo tenA prakAzana mATe bahu adhIrA thaI jatA; ane emanA e utAvaLA svabhAvane laIne mugdhAvadha oktikane eka junA gujarAtI vyAkaraNa tarIke emaNe paricaya karAvyo hato, temaja temAMnA "aiktika" zabdane bhUlathI "naitika" zabda vAMcyo hato. vastuta te pustaka bALakone zikhavavAnuM gujarAtI paryAyavALuM saMskRta vyAkaraNa hatuM. e bhUlanI sAkSarazrI narasiMharAvabhAIe teja vakhate InDiyana enTIkaverI (Indian Antiquary) nAmanA aMgrejI mAsikamAM sakhta khabara lIdhI hatI; ane dI. bA. kezavalAlabhAIe paNa e graMthanI samAlocanA buddhiprakAzamAM karI hatI. te lekha ApaNI bhASAnA abhyAsIe vAMcavA jevuM che. harilAlabhAI A pramANe sAhityAkAzamAM eka moTA grahanI peThe : khUba prakAzamAna ane jhaLahaLatA hatA ane saMsAITI mATe eTaluM badhuM mamatva dharAvatA ke tenI pratiSThA vadhe evAM kAryo upADI levA teo vAraMvAra onararI sekreTarIne sUcanAo lakhI mokalatA. evo eka patra muMbAI saMskRta sirijhanA dhoraNe prAcIna gujarAtI kAvyamALA sosAITI taraphathI zarU karavA temaNe lakhyo hate, te prastuta viSayanA aMge tema bIjI rIte mananIya hoI te Akho Apyo che. * buddhiprakAza, sana 1891 5. 170.

Page #157
134 rAvasAheba mahIpatarAma rUparAma onararI sekreTarI, gu. va. sAITI, amadAvAda, maherabAna sAheba, salAma sAthe namratApUrvaka vinati ke ApaNuM sasAITI gujarAtI bhASAnI abhivRddhine mATe sthApanA thaI che. ane enA bIjA uddezanI sAthe ApaNe prajA ane bhASAnA itihAsanI zedha pAchaLa teNe potAnI vRtti ane saMpatti lagADavAne che ema mAruM samajavuM che. Aja uddezathI ApaNI sosAITInA pustaka saMgrahamAM A bAbatane lagatAM saMskRta temaja gujarAtI bhASAnAM likhita pustakane saMgraha karavAmAM Avyo che. ane jema maLatAM jAya che tema navAM pustakamAM saMgharavAmAM AvatAM jAya che. AvAja kAMI uddezathI zAstrI vrajalAlane hAthe gujarAtI bhASAnA itihAsane InAmI nibaMdha lakhAvavAmAM Avyo hato. ane AvAja hetuthI gUjarAtI bhASAnA kavinI kavitAne saMgraha sarakAre kAvyadehana rUpe chapAvyo tyAre temAM ApaNe kavIzvara dalapatarAma hastaka temAM madada ApavAmAM AvI hatI. paNa gUjarAtI prajA ane bhASAnA ItihAsa saMbaMdhI jevo paradezIothI zodha thayuM che te zodha karavAne ApaNI saMsAITI zakitamAna thaI nathI. ane kadAca tene mATe joIe tevo prayatna paNa kavacitaja thayo haze ane thayo haze te viralaja. ApaNuM esAITIe A bAbatamAM muMbAI, kalakattA, vilAyata AdinI royala eziyATika sosAiTIo athavA yUrepa amerikAnI orivaMTala sAITIone dAkhale levo jarUrI che. ane tenuM rUpa teNe pakaDavuM ghaTe che. tene mAna maratabe, tenI pratiSThA ane tenI upayogitA eTalI badhI vadhAravI jarUra che ke ema nahi ke ApaNe keIne meMbara thAo ema kahevA javuM paDe. paNa bIjA vidvAna Adi jane pitAnI meLe meMbara thAya ane tema thavAmAM pitAne mAna samaje. Ama thavAne sAru tene kaMIka pazcimanI vidyA ane sudhArAne raMga devo ghaTe che. vaLI ApaNI sosAiTIne mobhAdAra ane vajanadAra karavAne ApaNA prazasta vidvAnane onararI meara karavA ucita che. jevA ke 1. paMDita

Page #158
*135 harilAla harSadarAya dhruvane patra. Marsh ma 15.20dirHimsin ansa /1150266 atta M IRM ANTaiti Irestin indian 1-si FAN ARTMarnai "156YANMARINAMying MAMATAM"., bhArI "R.GL L4. ga. rAma: / rA. aadu EMAIAAImantri 1. Sai n "RMEn, Locher "mitus 45.2 . 1 /Aaratal 30. M itanc foTera.06: M irmire 12 / 3324NERA/M6. a,#Rai MMilitatin . 1021:14764846: 15 MAMESHA Rai//tin Frepairjan - 10/22M35ia bha635Mail sat/ 4 se 40. Nita Mina14, 11/25 innar hairsMakhmongrM1 . sAdhA ? 2614 10

Page #159
136 bhagavAnalAla IddhijI, jemanI vidvattA joI yuropanI sAITIo ane yunivarasITIe temane mAna ApavAne sarasAi karI rahI che. 2. phesara rAmakRSNa gepALa bhAMDArakara jemaNe vilsana phAilolojIkala lekacaramAM ApaNuM samakSa itihAsa ane bhASAjJAna upara kaMIka prakAza pADe che, ane jemaNe ApaNu gUjara vallabhI Adi vaMzanA tAmrapaTa Adi lekho upara bodhaka ane zodhaka vArtika lakhyAM che. 3. 4. jUnAgaDhamAM vallabhajI AcArya ane maNizaMkara karIne vidvAne che teo paNa ApaNI prAcIna bAbatenI zodhamAM sArA nipuNa che. ane 5. paMDita gaTulAlajI e sivAya paNa bIjA vidvAnenAM nAma ApaNI menejIMga kamITija kADhI zakaze. emane onararI meMbara karavAnI sAthe tene patra lakhAya temAM emanI sAnukULatA ane sahAya mAgavAmAM AvavI joie. vaLI emaja nahi ke AvAneja ane teo dezIoneja meMbara henararI meMbara karI aTakavuM. prophesara vasavartha, dAktara haMTara, mI. hyuma, prephesara dAdAbhAI, mI. telaMga, mI. pIrajhazA mahetA, mI. navarojajI pharadunajI jevA ApaNA dezanA rAjadvArI sthiti sudhAranArA athavA mitrone paNa tevA mAnanI inAyata karavI. bhAratamitra lorDa ripana jevAne tenA murakhI thavAnI prArthanA karavI. te sAthe dAktara bUlara je teo ApaNuM membara na hoya te, mI. phalITa jemaNe paNa gujarAtanA rASTrakUTAdi vaMzanA itihAsane vistAra karyo che, mI. kaMpabela (gejhITIyaravALA) ane prophesara mekSamUlara AdinA nAmathI paNa ApaNI sosAITIne AdarabhAva Apo ghaTita che. A uparAMta ApaNuM sosAITIne e paNa prArthane che ke jema muMbAI sarakAra taraphathI saMskRta graMthanI "saMskRta sirIjha" ane kalakattAmAM biblIothIka IDikA sirIjha' nikaLe che tevI ApaNuM sesAiTI taraphathI saMgraha karelAM gujarAtI bhASAnAM gadyapadAdi pustakanI "gajarAtI sirIjha" kADhavI, jevAM ke bhAlaNanI " kAdaMbarI'bhIma kavinI "hari lIlA SaDazakaLA" vigere. mArA mitra rA. rA. navalarAma lakSmIrAma paMDayAnI sAthe A bAbata vAta karatAM temaNe A "hari lIlA' je sosAITI chapAve te pote eDiTa' karavA mAthe levA vacana ApyuM che. temaja kAdaMbarI huM "eDiTa' karavA kabUla thAuM chauM. temaja bIjAM pustako mArI dekharekha nIce Ave te huM jemAM anukrama nakkI karate jAuM. tema tema huM athavA bIjA mitro

Page #160
nAtyAnamA rokAyAnidhyatAlIgurugakatibelA nizyamikarupaeNagAvidhanarahitAmaNigyayana pUrAthAzkAmAzAjarAzanavavAna mahAkAva bIvAnadIkAIsarvathAvadhAjAtIvalatotahamAnomAtAmanamilavAnAvitrAmAnenapAyakarI nikAyaharu dimAditimadirApAnamanivAdyAmivinodAyamAtahanimapanimodAtAnivalanAnAMgItAgAinijapA prAli kADhAkaritamArIvAnA emanAgamibadimarAtipiTaliptaravakAdaMbarI vANasaNIbANIzakarItyA bANAviSTa makalasamArAupamAlekArasamasArAgrezarayudhavadhivatyAta apakavinAvinApanIvAtAlojarAjagharapachi savANAnaNimepara sunandAlimaupamAhahIna vi jAyA kihitoyghaayuniyaayaapaalbhaattimaan| pikarI sampadAdhanIkAdarI kathAmAbAlazramamA rAkadinAlaNabudhimA niprakArApAnApAkA aAkSInArasIkarI kasumgharAUvAgonAvitralena zrRMgArasaMyogAprItighIUpAIlAgAyA // . tilakAdebarIkadhATanaralAdhAkavikSasapta saMvArA zrIgAe zAyanamaH raamaakdaaruu| zilatAparamAramA dhitoyukAjadAsaMkSita dArahajunajAgaekalagatIdihazatraNamaMtrInarani dInArAyaNAvadanAyahavikarAlAzaradagadA mickrthrikr|ksrmaa vizAlA bANataNAmutaekarImaMga lAvataraNeyapanAvizapitAta maryAdAmoTI manamotirA vivaagraaypitaanicrnnelaagaaycaaraarnudaataar| jAtajAkiyAkAntAunnamAvAgdevatA acalArAdhAnyAgajignathAmiyemAkhAkAnadIkavitratimAnApitA svargIyAMsyuniyanamAtramaraghunAhAnAthAramAkajanamanamAjiyogibhavacinoIznAdamAzinu jAnazagUjaramApAzavarAjanitrAkAsa ) dhanesava) kalyANama para evaM pauSavavidhAmara / / dhanabAda nArAjala nanIyalAdhAyAsAbAbI mAla hApustakezAtAzatirivana yA barIkathA bhAlaNanI kAdaMbarInI hAthaprata

Page #161
grAmArahANAmAyAtiAMgAjhAmancArasAekazvarAdavacAratatisAbaNaniyamadhArAzAyAMgAnAyAsAtiyAtANIgamAyANaganathatimAnatADakIgAdA vinamAyAkayatikittA visAryAnAnidhikAkSAdAnubaMzAnupayAyasanAyadhAsasavAritikakArAvAdarupalakSANAtimApatyAyana MarunAzapvAkkalacakinAkakattavAkRitivikArakhavatAyAta vitAnANArAghAtihamazrAyavartamAnatArAma panachAgArAghAttikSapazcAzyAnataparvamAnakAjazazAmaghakArAtalal midhekasAmaghartitadhAzva'tizvazyAyAgikAramAgitaityAnanaphalavakartavamAtmAnapadAvazAyAzrigAsabAyopriyAtAdhakAArAghamANAdhi zanizAjAkAgAchitijJayavinAmAraghaDupacIyAkadhiniyAkAtyavAnAtyAgavADakArAiDitAkataryAtmAnapadAcAradhAzI maanlaprydyaataaNdhshaaniykssgaaydhaakaatddiiyaataayaataavkaaraadilkssnnaadhaalmaansNtikaaraajnyaanvaadiibiilyaadivaakyaa| nadhamAkAgharadhaniyukazAzvapinAcitrakArAzyAThAmAdhAmAkAsAdAyA gayApatyazagAzIgaryAdinArakA mAhitaLaNadhIvatyATavaniyogAyakaditAzyAnata vATAghATAyaravanaTakarANAlita karaNADAsAkSidvayasAjhAva nIDATAsI tathA yAtAnaMdhyAphalatriyoDI pratyakSAdhAnAtigaDAtamyazAdarityavizamAghaTAdhAdiADImAnAmA kSacaNDazAdhAkRitacimanazcatAtyazikSaNa gAvAvadhADaMrakaraNAkarANanitIkavimocakimANakAskIkA halakSaNAdhAjadAnasaM tinakArazvADosAstatikyApA ityadhizaghaNAghAjiIvatAtAjIvakAmAthikanA tayAnakApatAdivI iyakAlikAtarapakSyAkapanApakArArubhadilakaNAbhAvA yAsaujavaSyatApicatititAgamAyadyAdatIkAgatItitI manivikadviAtatyAnana vizaghaNAghAyaghAkhAlAhitAjAyajUdhAdhujAdhavAphabatAnasaMtimAdAmadInadAmAsaMpradAtAdhAmamA manAyA ityAdAzivAghamAradhAdAAAsaMyachAtakAsakAyakArakhanAdilaNAdhArakArAritinijhAvaNacAvAcAyachADIkAmA jAtIyAprakArajAtIyanalakAArAlizamAtiepitAztyAnanadhIliMgIkAvatavikacitAnAcachatalAvakAratacitivAjAnAnAvita ghaNArAvAsakarmizrAmAtiviATozikArakA zittiAinyAdizizamaNAvasAyamA kriyAtati kivyAkigAzakAdhakAsaMghiAtAzayadhirAdhaNAdhI yahAkAmAnisahAnAmahAmAmakArAATAsidArthaDAnAityavapakcAmaghAlavAvATatavadAyAlavAtArikaraNIyAsAgavAna zArisinear MadtabaghAlaravakavAcakAyA nizanamalajagatAparahitaniramAlApATTESTHAN suravItaccAlAkamAchAka TATAtalA se ba217vyAyazAyAhIsanAmAmAlavilasvitAlilAvAcAlavata mugdhAvabodha aiktikanI hAthaprata utAryA sAla saMvata 1490

Page #162
137 meLavI te maLI te eDiTa karavA kabUla cAu chauM. mAtra eTaluM ke H azlIla ke grAmya bhAga sivAya kaMi paNa temAMthI kADhI nAMkhavuM nahi. ane pazcima dezanI AvAM pustakA prasiddha karavAnI paddhati che tene anusAre temAM eDiTara taraphanA kaMi paNa pheraphAra karyAM sivAya je samayanAM te pustaka hoya te samayanI bhASAnuM temaNe kharekharUM ane tAdaza pratibiMkha ApavuM joie, ke tethI bhASAzAstranA abhyAsIone temaja zeAdhAne upayegI thai paDe. tenI sAthe ghaTita prastAvanA ane noTamAM je samajUta, khulAsA ke pheraphAra jaNAvavA hoya te eDiTara khulAsAvAra jaNAve--paNu mULane cheDe nahi. A bAbatanuM upayogIpaNuM Apa tathA ApaNI kamITi ane sAsAkhaTa sArI rIte samaje che tethI temAM vistAra karavAne huM kaI jarUra zvetA nathI. A viSaya upara ApaNe vAraMvAra vAtacIta thaI che. tethI A patra kamITi sAsAITI AgaLa mUkatAM temane ApaNA vicArA vistArapUrNAMka pradarzita karaze! tethI te ahiM lakhatA nathI. ApaNe kaMI zALA graMtha kADhavA nathI ke chekarA chekarIonA hAthamAM mUkatAM acakAye. vidyAnI khAtara, bhASAnA itihAsanI khAtara, ApaNA kaviyA AdinAM pustakAnA yugAnukramanI tAdazatAnI khAtara A mahaSkRtya karavAnuM che. bhIma vi-narasiMha mahetAnA samakAlIna kavi che. ane bhAlaNa tenA pachInA saikAnA che. paNa AneA dAkhaleA leIne bhASAMtaranI je pati sAmaLa, premAna'kramAM khIlI nIkaLI che te temaNe pakaDI che. te ApaNI bhASAnA pehelavehelAnA yuganA viyeAnuM ka Mike darzana thAya. AvAM prAcIna gujarAtInAM pustako maLe teA tenI ame kheALamAM chIe. te hAtha Avye seAsAITI mATe rakhAvIzuM ke utarAvIzuM, te te paNa sAsAITI kabUla kare tevI gAThavaNu karaze. ATaluM pAra paDaye yathAvakAza vaLI AgaLa prArthanA karIza. eja vinati. lI. sevaka, harilAla haidarAya dhruvanA praNAma. sadarahu patramAMnI sUcanA parathI ema samajAya che kex sesAiTIe bhAlaNakRta kAdaMbarI, harilAla pAte tenuM eDiTIMga kAya lai zake evI * jIo gu. 1. seAsAiTIneA vArSika rIpeArTa, sana 1885, pR. 6.

Page #163
138 : sthitimAM nahi hovAthI ane emanI ja sUcanAthI, dI. bA. kezavalAlane ane bhImakRta harilIlA SaDaza kaLA navalarAmane, eDiTa karavAnuM oNpavA TharAva. karyo hato. dI. bA. kezavalAlabhAIe sadarahu TharAvane svIkAra karatAM nararI sekreTarIne lakhI jaNAvyuM hatuM ke, sosAITIe bhAlaNa kRta kAdaMbarI dhanapUrvaka prasiddha karavAnuM vikatA bhareluM mAnavaMta kAma mane soMpavAnI IcchA darzAvI tethI huM ghaNe upakRta thaye chuM. e kAma sArA vidvAnane hAthe thatAM je moTI AzAo rahe te vicAratAM mAruM mana kSebha pAme che; ne te viSe kahetAM saMkeca pAmuM chuM. tathApi banatI mahenata laIza. mATe A pustakanA saMbaMdhamAM. yogya seI sosAITI karI Apaze te AraMbhavA huM taiyAra chuM." sana 1883 nI AkharamAM haragoviMdadAsabhAie jUnAM kAvyanAM prakAzana saMbaMdhI eka jAherAta bahAra pADI temAM eka peregrApha nIce pramANe lakhyuM hatuM - gUjarAtI bhASA praDha karavAne ane tene pustaka bhaMDaLa athavA liTarecara vadhAravAne eka mArga e che ke temAM thaelA kAvya graMthane. saMgraha karavo. Izvara kRpAe ApaNI bhASAmAM kAvya graMthane saMgrahavizALa che. lakhita pustaka meLavavAM ne temanuM saMzodhana karI chapAvavA e gu.rAta varnAkayulara sesAITInuM mukhya kAma levuM joIe. kemake evuM mahAbhArata kAma ekAda mANasanA yanathI pAra paDe ema nathI. sosAITI pAse paNa e kAma pAra pADavAne pUratAM sAdhana nathI ema mAluma paDe che. sababa ThekANe ThekANe vidvajane e kAma AraMbhe ane temane zrImati ne rAjArajavADA mogya madada Ape te sAruM." prAcIna kAvya traimAsika kADhIne kAMTAvALAe gujarAtI sAhityanI je prazasya sevA karelI che te saune suvidita che; ane amane lAge che ke emanI hariphAImAM bIje varSe (sana 1884 nA DisembaramAM) vaDodarAmAM prAcIna kAvya prakAzaka maMDaLI ubhI thayelI ane te maMDaLIe sAITIne tene madada karavA arajI karI hatI; te parathI kamiTIe enA kAryavAhake viSe jarUrI mAhitI meLavavA tajavIja karI hatI. paNa tenA viSe je rIporTa lakhAI Ave te saMtoSakAraka jaNAye nahote. sosAITI e kAryanuM mahatva purepuruM samajatI hatI tethI junAM pustaka kharIdavA ane tenI nakala karAvavA sArU sana 1888 mAM sva.

Page #164
139 kAMTAvALAne vArSika rU. 500) nI madada ApavAne kamiTIe TharAva karyo hatuMane sana 1890 mAM uddhavakRta rAmAyaNa saMzodhita karI taiyAra karI ApavAnuM kAma emane sepyuM hatuM. daramiyAna vaDodarA rAjya taraphathI prAcIna kAvyamALAnuM kAma paddhatisara AraMbhAyuM hatuM paNa te mALAnuM kAma baMdha paDatAM, tenA mukhya saMcAlaka haragoviMdadAsabhAIe temanI pAsenA bAkI rahelA kAvyagraMtha sosAITI chapAvavAnuM upADI le evI matalabane patra lakhyo hato ane tenI sAthe je kAvyagraMtha chapAyA vinA paDI rahyA hatA tenI sUcI paNa utArI melI hatI. saMsAITIe te mAgaNa amuka sarate mAnya rAkhI hatI; paNa pachIthI nAthAzaMkara marI jatAM, e yejanA amalamAM mUkAI nahatI.. vaDodarA rAjya sAthe saMsAITI sahakAra sAdhatI tenA eka dAkhalA tarIke tema uparokta patravyavahAramAMnI junAM kAvyagra thAnI sUcI prAcIna sAhityanI hAthapratanI dRSTie mahatvanI hovAthI prAcIna kAvyamALAnA maMtrI taraphathI lakhAI Avele mULa patra ane sosAITIne uttara e baMne pariziSTamAM ApyAM che. sosAITI A pramANe prAcIna kAvyasAhityanA saMgraha, saMzodhana ane prakAzananAM saMbaMdhamAM tenA AraMbha kALathI kaMI ne kaMI prayatna karatI rahI che, ane prAcIna kAvyane janatAne prathama paricaya karAvanAra kavi dalapatarAmanuM smAraka karavAne prasaMga prApta thayo tyAre tenA smAraka pheDanAM nANAMne vyaya gujarAtI prAcIna kAvyanAM saMzodhana ane prakAzanamAM thAya e uddeza nakakI karavAmAM paNa sosAITInI uparokta akhatyAra karelI nIti ane dheraNa najare paDe che. * juo gu. va. sosAiTIne rIperTa, sana 1888.

Page #165
pariziSTa 6 vaDodarA prAcIna kAvya phisa tArIkha 3 jI eprila 1894, mi. rA. bA. lAlazaMkara umIyAzaMkara travADI, gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInA eNna. sekreTarI sAheba, amadAvAda, zrImaMta sarakAra mahArAjA gAyakavADa zrI sayAjIrAvanA udAra AzayathI prAcIna kAvyamALAnA 30 graMtha pragaTa thaI cukyA che. e bAbatanI saghaLI hakIkata ApanA jANavA bahAra nathI. prAcIna aprasiddha graMtha prakaTa karavAnuM kAma keTaluM agatyanuM che te jaNAvavAnI jarUra nathI. sarakAra taraphathI rU. 12000) nI madada maLI hatI tenA tathA vecANanA utpannamAMthI 30 graMthe pragaTa thayA ane te pachI A kAma baMdha paDavAnI dhAstI hatI paraMtu nAmadAra junAgaDha darabAra taraphathI Adi kavi nRsiMha mahetAnAM pustaka taiyAra karAvavAnuM kAma maLyuM ane te pachI hAlamAM gAyakavADa sarakAra taraphathI bIjI rU. 4000) nI rakama maMjura thaI che eTale kamiTIe pitAnuM kAma jArI rAkhyuM che. je prathamanI goThavaNa jArI rAkhIe te rU. 4000) vaDe mAtra daza graMthe pragaTa thavAno saMbhava che. e rakama vaDe vadhAre kAma karI zakAya evI tajavIja karavAnI jarUra che. nAmadAra gAyakavADa sarakAra taraphathI have vadhAre Azraya maLaze ke kema te kahI zakAtuM nathI. vaLI aprasiddha graMthane saMgraha amArI pAse eTale meMTe che ke prAcIna kAvyamALA pUrI karI zakAya eTale tenA 108 graMtha prakaTa karI zakAya ane te karatAM paNa vadhAre graMtha bahAra pADI zakAya ema che. kamiTInA pramukha me. divAnabahAdura maNIbhAI sAheba sAthe vAtacIta thatAM A kAmamAM sesAiTInI madada mAgavI ema thayuM che. saMsAITIne uddeza gujarAtI sAhitya vadhAravAnuM che te uddeza prAcIna kAvya prakaTa karavAthI ghaNe sAre daraje pAra paDaze, ema jANuM amAre je mAgaNI karavAnI te A pramANe che - prAcIna kAvya kamiTI je je pustako taiyAra kare te gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAiTI chapAve ane dareka pustaka badala sosAITIthI banI zake teTalI

Page #166
141 rakama kamiTIne Ape, eTale rU. 4000) nI madada sarakArathI maLI che te tathA saMsAITI taraphathI je rakama maLyA kare te vaDe kamiTInuM kAma lAMbI mudata cAlI ghaNu graMthe prakaTa karI zakAya. je saMsAITI vadhAre madada karI zake ema na hoya te nidAna ekeka graMtha mATe rU. 100) kamImAM kamI Ape, ane kamiTIne 10 prata bakSisa Ape. hAla sudhImAM jevA kadanA graMthe prakaTa thayA che tevA kadanA graMtha have pachI paNa taiyAra thaze. dara varSe daza graMtha ghaNuM karIne ame taiyAra karI zakIzuM. sosAITI je varSe badhAya graMtha chapAvI na zake te cha graMtha chapAvaze te paNa cAlaze. eTale chApavAnuM kAma vadhAre mudata pahoMcaze. AzA che ke AvA agatyanA kAmamAM sosAITI madada ApyA vagara raheze nahIM. sevaka, haragoviMdadAsa dvArakAdAsa kAMTAvALA sekreTarI prAcIna kAvya kamiTI-vaDedarA. vaDodarA prAcIna kAvya ophisa taraphathI amadAvAda varnAkyulara sosAITIne bahAra pADavAnA kula graMthanI yAdinaMbara pustakanuM graMthakAranuM viSaya pRSTa saMkhyAne nAma, nAma, Azare. 1 lopAmudrAkhyAna premAnaMda nATaka ke AkhyAna 175 2 mArUtI vijaya vallabha nATaka 3 daSTAMtAbdhi sAhitya graMtha 4 adhyAtma rAmAyaNa bhImakavi vedAMta-kathA 500 5 paMcataMtra jaina kavi nItisAhitya 4006 kevaLapurIkRta kavitA kevaLapurI jJAna-dhavairAgya 7 sudarzanakhyAna premAnaMda AkhyAna 8 yogaratnAkara nayanazekhara. vaidaka 9 jAlaMdhara AkhyAna viSNudAsa AkhyAna 150 10 kAdaMbarI bhAlaNa kavitAmaya bhASAMtara 300 11 azokacaMdarAjAne rAsa sukhasAgara jaina vArtA 200 12 raghuvaMzanuM bhASAMtara premAnaMda kavitA 400 13 karNacaritra mahAkAvya 400 250 300 0 0 250 200 400

Page #167
-14 bhISma caMpu 15 duSTabhA nATaka 16 vallabha jhaghaDA 29 17 zukajanaka svAda 18 tripuravadhAkhyAna 19 dhRtarASTra kurUkSetra dana vallabha 20 yudhiSThira vairAgya 21 gadyapadya saMvAda .22 zizupALa vadha 23 mahAbhArata 24 dazamaskaMdha 25 dharmonI pothI 26 prItamadAsanA chUTaka chappA 127 pAMDavanI nizALa 28 kImira vadhAkhyAna 29 zukadevAkhyAna -30 bhAja kathA 31 kALamahimA 72 alakAra paMcAzAkA 33 gajendra me!kSa 34 sItA rAvaNu saMvAda 35 mahAdevanI stuti chaMda premAnaMda 36 rAmAyaNanA cadrAvaLA 37 nAgasaMvAda-pAtALa 38 hitApadeza chaMda badha 29 41 chUTaka chIna -4ra pAMDava gItA 47 harirasa 44 kama gItA :2 29 ,, ratnezvara premAnaMda bhAlaNa prItamadAsa . zivadAsa ,, zAmaLabhaTTa 19 29 "" kALidAsa devIdAsa anubhavAnaMda rAmabhakta vasarAma bhATa 39 hAsyarasanAM kIna 40 vRja nAbhavatIne svayaMvara bhagavAna 142 99 "" "" ,, 39 gadya padyAtmaka kAvya nATaka kavitA graMtha kavitA AkhyAna bIbhatsa rasakAvya zAMta sakAvya sAhitya 50 60 150 100 200 108 bhASAMtara-kavitA 150 kavitAmaya itihAsa 20000 kavitAmaya kathA 150 vedAMta 75 jJAna-mAdha AkhyAna ".. "" kathA-kavitAmaya kavitA-sAhitya sAhitya AkhyAna "" kavitA 400 150 "" sAhitya nIti-sAhitya sAhitya AkhyAna bhakti jJAna-vairAgya bhakti sAna 80 50 70 90 80 60 20 25 15 25 4 4 40 20 30 50 20 5 10

Page #168
: 143 bhakti 40 o. nIti o o o o o o o o upadeza o o o o o 5 zivabhaktanI bhaktimALa , bhakti 46 kRSNa nAmAnA kuMDaLIA che bhakta 47 sahastrapadane rAsa nRsiMhamahete. jai8 satI dharma kamaLAgavarI 49 kRSNacaritra bhakti-sAhitya patra pati virahAkhyAna AkhyAna 51 bhakta mahimA bhakti " para joDANanI kathA trIkamadAsa AkhyAna paka satyabhAmAnuM rUpaNuM mIrAbAI 54 kRNasvAmi AkhyAna che papa daDhabhakta AkhyAna che 56 chuTakapada pa7 kapIlajInuM AkhyAna rAmadAsa AkhyAna 58 caMDIpATha raNachoDajI divAna para aMbAjInA garabA , stuti-bhakti kiMi chUTaka kavitA sAhitya Hargovind D. K. prAcIna kAvya kamiTinA sekreTarI. gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInI oksi. amadAvAda, tA. 3-5-1894, ' maherabAna prAcIna kAvyamALAnA sekreTarI sAheba, vaDodarA, Apane jAvaka naM. 54 tA. 3 cAlu mAsane patra pahoMcyo. te vyavasthA kamITI rUbarU mukatAM evo TharAva karavAmAM Avyo che ke ApanA taraphathI sosAITInA hetu pramANe taiyAra thaI AvelAM pustako sosAITI chapAvaze paraMtu tene mATe nIcenA niyama sosAyaTInI najaramAM yogya lAge che mATe te upara vicAra thaI ApanA taraphathI lakhAI AvavuM joIe. (1) eka kavinAM pustaka hAthamAM lIdhA pachI banatAM sudhI tenI kavitA pUrI karIne bIjAne hAthamAM le. (2) premAnaMdanAM pustaka prathama taiyAra thavAM joIe. (3) je pustaka taiyAra karavAnuM hoya te prathamathI sosAiTIne jaNAvavuM ke jethI sosAITInA hetu pramANe chapAvavA jevuM che ke nahi tene prathama nirNapa thAya.

Page #169
144 (4) zrImaMta mahArAjA sAhebanA phaMDamAMthI je pustaka taiyAra thAya te upara sesAiTI chapAvaze ke zrImaMta mahArAjAnA AzrayathI racAyuM. (5) sesAiTI taraphathI athavA amuka phaMDamAMthI sosAITIe chApyuM. ema te pustaka upara jaNAvavAmAM Avaze. (6) graMtha svAmitva sosAITInuM raheze. (7) sadarahu pramANe chApelA dareka pustakanI 10 prati Apane maphata: ApavAmAM Avaze. | (8) zrImaMta mahArAjAnA AzrayathI je pustaka taiyAra thaze tene mATe bIjuM kAMI ApavAmAM nahi Ave, paraMtu zrImaMta taraphathI maLelI rakama purI thayA pachI sAITInA hetu pramANe pustaka taiyAra karavA bAkI haze te te pustakane mATe ApanuM esTAblIzamenTa jArI rAkhavAmAM Avaze, athavA amuka rakama te pustaka upara inAma tarIke sosAITImAMthI athavA . sosAITInA hastakanAM phaMDamAMthI ApavAmAM Avaze. (9) upara pramANe kharca karIne je pustaka taiyAra thaze te upara je phaMDamAMthI kharca karavAmAM AvyuM haze te phaMDamAMthI pustaka racAyuM ema lakhavAmAM Avaze ane te phaMDanI graMthamALAne aMka te upara nAMkhavAmAM Avaze.. (10) sAITInA uddeza pramANe sastI kiMmata rakhAya ema chApavAnuM tathA puThAM bAMdhavAnuM kAma karavAmAM Avaze. uparanA niyama divAna bahAdura maNIbhAI sAhebanA stutya uddezane puSTikatI che ane te mAnya thavAthI sArAM pustaka jaladI ane sastI kImate . prakaTa thaze tathA saMsAITInA lAIpha membarane te maphata maLavAthI temane baheLe phelAvo thaze ema sAITI dhAre che. sadarahu niyamane anusarIne sAiTI dara varase 12 athavA tethI. paNa vadhAre pustaka taiyAra thAya te prakaTa karI zakaze. A viSe divAna bahAdura sAhebane tathA Apane je nirNaya thAya te jaNAvaze ke jethI jarUranAM phaMDanI AjathI sagavaDa karavAmAM Ave. (sahI) lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkara. eNna sekreTarI, gu. va. sosAITI. amadAvAda,

Page #170
prakaraNa 6 sI keLavaNIne uttejana .." Only by setting their women free and open. ing wide to them the door to absolute self-determination in all forms of expression and development, by restoring to them their Vedic status-the unrestricted use and training of all bodily, mental, and spiritual faculties both in the home and in Society, will Indian men be able to achieve their own personal emancipation. Only free adult girls will be able become true mates and balanced mothers, break through the vicious circle of misdirected emotional and physical strength, and in addition, restore the wasted physical forces of the Hindu race. Only sons reared by such fully and freely living mothers will have the inner independence and assurance needed to lead a normal healthy life of social constructiveness. ": [The 'Pardah', by Mrs. Sarangdhar das. ] pitAnA pahelA varSathI ja sAITIe chokarIone zikSaNa ApavAnI tajavIja karI hatI ane tenA thakI cAlatI kanyAzALA pachIthI zeThANuM harakuMvarabAI kanyAzALAnuM nAmAbhidhAna pAmI tene sarva vRttAMta prathama vibhAgamAM apAya che.* prajAne prAthamika keLavaNuM ApavI e sarakAranuM kartavya che ane e siddhAMtane sarakAra taraphathI amala thavA mAMDe eTale sosAITIe e kSetramAM tenI pravRtti baMdha karI; paraMtu je kanyAoe adhavacamAM saMjogavazAta abhyAsa mUkI dIdhA hoya, athavA jemane prAthamika dhoraNo pUrAM karyA bAda vadhu abhyAsa karavAnI utkaMThA hoya athavA moTI vayanI strIo je keLavaNInA saMskAra pAmavA utsuka heya temanA mATe avalaMbanane ane . The Servant of India, May 11, 1933. * juo gu va. sesAiTIne datihAsa vibhAga 1, pR. 30.

Page #171
146 madadane avakAza raheto hato ane hiMdu samAjanI e paristhiti lakSamAM laIne strI keLavaNane ghaTatuM uttejana ApavA sosAITI satata prayatna karatI rahI che ane te kaye bhAge te ApaNe have tapAsIe. prathama te strIo sAITInI AjIvana sabhAsada thaI zake te mATe AjIvana sabhAsadanuM lavAjama rU. 50 che, te strIo mATe rUA25 TharAvavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. e niyama pasAra thatA agAu se. rUkSmaNI te rA. nAraNajI naMdalAlanAM putrI sana 1892 mAM sasAITInAM AjIvana strI sabhAsada tarIke pahela prathama joDAyAM ane sana 1894 mAM gaNeza gopAla paMDitanAM putrI yazodAbahena ThAkura ane leDI vidyAbahena nIlakaMTha, te varSe priviyasanI parIkSAmAM pAsa thaI selAITImAM membara tarIke dAkhala thayAM ane e banAvanI noMdha te varSanA rIporTamAM nIce pramANe levAmAM AvI hatIH AvI viduSI bAIo lAiphamembara thAya e bahu saMtoSakAraka che. strImembarone vadhAro e strI keLavaNInuM phaLa che." mULe keLavaNuM lenAra strIonI saMkhyA juja ane temAM rUA. 50 ApIne sabhAsada thavuM e ghaNAMne mATe anukULa nahotuM. A aDacaNa ochI karavAne sana 1895mAM vArSika sAmAnya sabhAmAM nIce pramANe darakhAsta ANavAmAM AvI hatI, te sarvAnumate pasAra thaI hatI. ra. rA. kezavalAla motIlAle strI membaranI phI ochI karavA bAbatane pite menejIMga kamiTi upara mokalelo kAgaLa vAMcI saMbhaLAvyA bAda 3. nIlakaMTharAya mahetAjIonI ane strIonI phI ghaTADavA bAbatane patra vAMcI saMbhaLAvI darakhAsta karI ke, mahetAjIo tathA strIonI phIne dara rUA. 25 karI temane lAIphamembara karavA. rA. sA. mAdhavalAla harilAla desAIe A darakhAstane anumati ApI ane sarvAnumate nIce pramANe TharAva karavAmAM Avyo: sosAITInA dhArAnI bIjI kalamanI trIjI lITImAM "janmaparvatanA membara" e zabdonI pachI strIone tathA mAsika trIsa rUpiyAnA pagAranI aMdaranA zikSakone rU. 25) laI lAIpha membara karavAmAM Avaze" eTalA zabda vadhAravA." Aje sesaTInA 689 ajIvana sabhAsademAMthI 356 strI sabhAsade che e prastuta TharAva naM. 4 nuM pariNAma che. * juo gu. va. sAdaTIne vArSika rIporTa, sana 1895 pR. 27.

Page #172
147 strI ane puruSa mATe samAna zikSaNakrama na rAkhatAM temanI svAbhAvika prakRti ane parasparanuM jIvana dhyeya dhyAnamAM rAkhIne temanA mATe judA abhyAsakrama yojavAnI mAgaNe zarUAtathI cAlu che ane tene anulakSIne sana 1894 mAM muMbAI IlAkAnA keLavaNI khAtAnA vaDAe kanyAzALAo mATe judAM pustako racAvavAnA saMbaMdhamAM eka patra sosAiTIne lakhI mokalyo hate. menejIMga kamiTImAM te raju thatAM evAM pustako racAvavAnI eka yAdI taiyAra karavAnuM kAma raNachoDalAla choTAlAlane saMpAyuM hatuM. temanI bhalAmaNane rIporTa jovAmAM Avyo nathI, paNa nArI zikSA, bhA. 1 ane bhA. 2 nuM prakAzana pachIthI karavAmAM AvyuM te A viSayanI carcAnuM pariNAma hatuM ema amAruM mAnavuM che. te pachI e prakAranAM strI upayogI pustake cAvavA sArU sAITIne nIce mujaba 8 pheDe maLelAM che 1. sai. kaMkubAI smAraka phaMDa. 2. sa. kIrtilakSmI patramALA phaMDa. 3. se. meMghIbAI rAmajI IbajI phaMDa. 4. sa. meMghIbAI viMdrAvana dayALa phaMDa. pa. saM. gulAba jhaverI phaMDa. 6. sa. divALIbAI phaMDa. . bAI hamAbAI meMdI mAraka phaMDa, 8. sa. lakSmIbAI hariyANuM phaMDa. paNa jamAne eTalA vegathI AgaLa vadhato jAya che, strI keLavaNImAM ane strI jIvanamAM eTalI merI kAnti thA pAmI che ane vaLI yuvaka yuvatIo eTalI moTI saMkhyAmAM, ekasAthe ane ekasarakhI keLavaNuM laI rahyAM che, ke e paristhitimAM strI upayogI puratone bheda pADe e viSama kArya thaI paDayuM che ane keTalIkavAra zaMkA udbhave che ke evA kRtrima vibhAganI have jarUra che kharI ? zarUAtamAM mAbApa temanI chokarIone nizALe mokalatAM nahi; ane temane tema karavA samajAvavAne kaMI kaMI tajavIja karavI paDatI hatI. temAM chokarIone InAma ane skolarazIpa ApavAnI yojanA AvI jAya che. je kanyAonI niyamita ane sArI hAjarI hoya ane jemane abhyAsa sarasa hoya temane ekAda suMdara pustaka ke kaMI rokaDa rakama skolarazIparUpe ApavAmAM AvatI. jethI temane uttejana maLe ane dekhAdekhI anya

Page #173
148 bALA abhyAsa karavAne tema kanyAzALAmAM AvavAne AkarSIya; ane e hetu bara AvavA sArU sAsAITIne 40 thI vadhu TrasTaphDA maLelAM che, jenuM vyAja amadAvAda ane amadAvAda bahAranI kanyAzALAomAM bhaNatI bALAene nAma tema skolarazIpa ApavA sArU mAkalI apAya che. sana 1908 mAM strIo mATe eka elAyaduM pustakAlaya sthApavA sau. lakSmIbAi smAraka phaMDa rU. 2000 nuM maLyuM hatuM ane te strI pustakAlaya rA. bA. raNacheDabhAI kanyAzALAmAM rAkhyuM che, jyAMthI strIo tene sahelAthI lAbha laI zake. A raNacheADabhAI kanyAzALAnA vRttAMta paNa jANavA jevA che. e kanyAzALA sosAiTInA AnararI sekreTarI lAlazaMkarabhAinI tajavIjathI kADhavAmAM AvI hatI. svastha raNachoDabhAi e kanyAzALA mATenuM kuMDa sAsAITIne suparata karatAM emanA patramAM lakhyuM hatuM: * vinaMti vizeSa khADIAmAM U~ca varganA leAkeA ghaNA rahe che temanI kanyAonA zikSaNa sArU eka sArI kanyAzALAnI jarUra che evI ApanA taraphathI sUcanA thai e abhiprAya sAthe huM saMpUrNa rIte maLu chuM; kemake dezanI unnati thavA mATe strIomAM sArA jJAnanI vRddhi thavAnI AvazyakatA che, te te jJAna temane UMcI pratinuM zikSaNa maLyA vagara thavAnuM nathI. mATe khADIAmAM eka kanyAzALA sthApavA sArU huM za 12000) bAra hajAranI rakama aNu karUM chuM ane te sa MbaMdhI nIcenI sUcanAo karUM chuM. 1 eka kanyAzALA hamezAM khADIAmAM rAkhavI, 2 sarakArI zALAomAM je viSaye cAle che temAM kAMI jarUra jaNAya to pheraphAra karI te viSaye calAvavA. tathA hiMdu gRhasthiti lakSamAM rAkhIne strIone upayAgI paDe evA viSayeA vizeSa karI tene zikhavavA, tene mATe kAI khAsa pustakAnI jarUra jaNAya teA te prakaTa karAvavAne banatI tajavIja karavI. 3 ane tyAM sudhI UMcI pratinu jJAna gujarAtI bhASAmAM ApavuM. bIjI bhASA tarIke saMskRta banI zake te zIkhavavuM, 4 prAcIna hiMdu dharmane anusarI kASThane Adha na Ave evI rIte sAmAnya dharmanuM tathA bhakti nIti sadAcaraNanuM zikSaNa dararAja gheADIvAra paNa zALAmAM ApavuM. ''+ + e sesADIne sana 1948-99 ne 5 varSane rIpe! pR. 32.

Page #174
149 e kanyAzALA prathama khullI mUkatI vakhate maheTa samAraMbha thayo hata; ane te prasaMge strI keLavaNI viSayamAM jUdI jUdI dRSTie vivecane thayAM hatAM. eka pramANabhUta vRttAMta tarIke tenuM mUlya che, eTaluM ja nahi paNa strI keLavaNuM paratve te samayanuM lokamAnasa samajavAne te vRttAMta upayogI che tethI e samAraMbhane ahevAla pariziSTa 7 mAM Ave che. sosAITI vidyArthIone vakatRtva mATe cAMda ane inAma ApatI enI hakIkata pahelA bhAgamAM ApelI che,* e dharaNe strIo paNa purUSonI peThe jAhera meLAvaDAmAM saMkoca pAmyA vinA belI zake ane emanI bhASaNa karavAnI zakti khIle e hetuthI sosAITIe sana 1894 mAM strI vatRtvottejananI janA ghaDI hatI ane te sArI rIte phatehamaMda nivaDayAthI sana 1901 mAM temAM pheraphAra karIne strI zikSaNanI parIkSA levAne kAryakrama goThavyo hate. nIcenA utArA parathI e pravRttinuM svarUpa samajavAmAM Avaze. strI zikSaNa parIkSA, zALAnA zikSaNa uparAMta strIo potAnI keLavaNuM AgaLa vadhAre e bahu jarUranuM che, ane gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAiTI taraphathI e mATe khAsa prayatna chellAM ATha varSa thayAM karavAmAM Ave che. strIomAM bhASaNa ApavAnI zakti vadhAravA mATe strI vaktAone inAma ApI strI maMDaLa samakSa chUTathI bhASaNa ApavAnI cejanA sana 1894 nI sAlamAM sesAiTIe karI hatI, ane tene pahelo samAraMbha teja sAlanA DIsembara mAsanI 27mI tathA 24 mI tArIkhe karyo hato. te ja pramANe dara varSe samAraMbha karavAmAM Avate, hatuM. A pramANe gaI sAla eTale 1900 sudhI dara varSe strIo pAse strI upayogI viSayo para bhASaNa apAvI strIone inAmo ApavAmAM AvatAM hatAM. A kramathI strIomAM bhASaNa ApavAnI eTale maMDaLa AgaLa pitAnA vicAre spaSTa rIte jaNAvavAnI zakti divasanadivasa vadhatI jaNAI hatI. bhASaNa ApavA mATe muMbAI, navasArI, vaDodarA, vagere dUra dUranA bhAganI sanArIoe paNa umedavArI karI hatI, eja te varganI ulaTa jANavAne mATe basa che. bhASaNa ApavAnA A kramathI strI upayogI viSayo upara strIo pAse saMsAITI taraphathI je bhASaNe karAvyAM hatAM ane sAruM bhASaNa karanArI bAIone dara varSe je InAme ApyAM hatAM te nIce pramANe che; * juo gu. vi. sAIrIne itihAsa, vibhAga 1, pR. 204,

Page #175
150 sAla bhASaNanA viSayo. ApelA InAmanI rakama rUpa 1894 (1) strI zikSaNanI AvazyakatA. che (2) strI zikSaNa kevA prakAranuM ApavuM? 1895 (1) karane kevI rIte keLavavAM ? . (2) zarIra taMdurasta rAkhavA judI judI sthitinI ( 5 strIoe gharanAM kayAM kayAM kAma karavAM jarUranAM che? 1896 (1) strIoe navarAzane vakhata kevI rIte gALo? | (2) mAMdAnI mAvajata karavA viSe. 1897 (1) keLavaNI pAmelI ane nahi keLavAelI strIthI ) tene kuTuMba upara zI judI judI asara ! thAya che ? , (2) pitAnI ane kuTuMbanI ArogyatA jALavavA sAra svacchatAnA kayA kayA agatyanA niyama pALavAnI jarUra che? , (3) strI keLavaNunI AvazyaktA (rA. bALacaMdra idazA paTaNI taraphanuM jaine kema mATenuM A InAma.) 1898 (1) bALalagnathI thatAM mAThAM pariNAma. che (2) strIone uMcI pratinI keLavaNuM ApavAnI jarUra. 1899 (1) revA kuTavAnA rIvAjathI potAnA zarIra upara ) tathA janasamAja athavA saMsAra maMDaLa | (ka) upara thatAM mAThAM pariNAma. | , (2) dukALa vagere saMkaTane prasaMge pIDAtA > 50 lokonI mAvajata, khorAka ane kapaDAMnI | bAbatamAM strIo kevI rIte upayogI che thaI zake ? 1899 (3) strIomAM cAlatA vahema, tenuM pariNAma ane tenuM khaMDana (khaDAyatA vANiA brAhmaNa : 10 mATenuM eka khaDAyatA taraphanuM inAma 1900 (1) gujarAtamAM maraNa pAchaLa zeka pALavAnA judA) judA rivAje, tethI thatAM mAThAM pariNAma ane 6 75 te dUra karavAne levA joga upAya.

Page #176
1pa uparanAM bhASaNa karavAmAM hiMdu-vANIA, brAhmaNa, jaina, pArasI, krizciyana, vagere varNanI strIoe harIphAI karI hatI, temaja dara varSanA samAraMbha vakhate amadAvAdanI keLavAelI sannArIe te bhASaNa sAMbhaLavA mATe moTI saMkhyAmAM hAjara rahetI hatI, strIo pAse bhASaNadvArA pitAnA vicAro spaSTa rIte pradarzita karAvavAnI yojanA A rIte phatehamaMda thayAthI nizALa choDyA pachI strIone pitAne abhyAsa vadhAravAne uttejana ApavAne tathA strI upagI jJAnanI strIomAM vRddhi karavAnA hetuthI sasAITIe cAlu eTale sana 1901 nI sAlathI bhASaNa karAvavAne krama badalI "strI zikSaNa parIkSA levAne krama TharAvyuM che.* strIkeLavaNane uttejana ApavA mATe gujarAta varnAkayulara sesAiTIe karelI navIna yojanA. 1. nizALa choDyA pachI strIone pitAne abhyAsa vadhAravAne utejana maLe ane strIupayogI jJAnanI strIomAM vRddhi thAya e hetuthI gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITIe "zikSaNa paraphA" levAnI yojanA karI che. 2. e parIkSA varasamAM eka vakhata navembara mAsamAM amadAvAdamAM levAmAM Avaze. mukarara divasanI jAherakhabara e mudata pahelAM ApavAmAM Avaze. 3. parIkSAnAM dhAraNa ane viSaya gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITI vakhata vakhata TharAvaze. 4. parIkSAnAM hAla be dhoraNa TharAvavAmAM AvyAM che1 uMcuM dhoraNa 2 nIcuM dhoraNa, 5. banane dheramAM bakhe paznapatra ApI gujarAtI bhASAmAM lekhI parIkSA levAmAM Avaze. * 6. 1 lo patra -bhASA saMbaMdhI sAmAnya jJAna, nItijJAna, tathA. mukarara karelAM pustakonuM jJAna tapAsavAne. 2 je patra:-mukarara karelAM pustakonuM jJAna tapAsavAne. che. sana 1901 nI sAla mATe nIcenAM pustake mukarara karavAmAM AvyAM che - * vArSika rIpeTa sana 1901, pR. 27

Page #177
12 uMcA cAraN mATe. 1 lA patra:--gRhavyavasthA ane ArAgyavidyA ( 1. trIbheAvanadAsa meAtIcaMda zAha kRta. ) 1 jo patra:-1 akasmAta ane tenA tAtkAlika upAya. (OM|. dhanajIbhAI hArabhasajI mahetAkRta. ) 2 karAMonI ArAgyatA. ( rA. dolatarAma kAzIrAma paMDita kRta. ) nIcA dheAraNa mATe. 1 lA patra:--1 zikSA vacana. ( gu. va. sosAiTIe chapAvelI, ) 2 AreAgyatA ane svatA. ( / trIbheAvanadAsa meAtIcaMda zAha kRta.) 2 jo patra:--1 akasmAta vakhate madada ane IlAja ( DaoN. nIlakarAya DAhyAbhAI chatrapati kRta. ) 2 mAMdAnI mAvajata (rDA. nIlakaMTharAya DAhyAbhAI chatrapati kRta. ) 8. zALAomAM zikhavatI strIzikSaka, prImela TrenIMga kAlejamAM zikSaka thavA mATe bhaNanArI strIo, ane parIkSA pahelAM eka varasa agAu zALA cheDI hoya tevI kanyAe athavA strIe tathA zALAmAM nahi janArI ke nahi. gaelI harakoI strIne mA parIkSAomAM dAkhala karavAmAM Avaze. 9. nIcA dhAraNamAM pAsa thayA vagara uMcA dheAraNanI parIkSAmAM dAkhala karavAmAM Avaze nahi. (A niyama 1901 nA varSo mATe lAgu nathI. ) 10. parIkSAnA divasa pahelAM nidAna 15 divasa agAu parIkSA ApavA AvanAra umedavAre nIcenI hakIkata tathA sarTIphIkeTa sesAiTInA sekreTarIne mAkalavAM:-- 1. potAnuM nAma, ApanuM nAma tathA ( paraNI hoya te ) dhaNInuM nAma. 2. jAta. 3. umara. 4. kayA gAmathI parIkSA ApavA ApavAnuM che. 5. kayA dhAraNamAM parIkSA ApavAnI che. ( UMcA dheAraNamAM ApavAnI hAya tA ) nIcu* dhAraNa kai sAlamAM pAsa karyuM che.

Page #178
153 6. zALA kyAre cheDI che, athavA kaI skUlamAM zikSaka che. 7. aMgrejI abhyAsa karyo che ke nahi, ne karyo che te keTalo. 8. uparanI mAhitI sAthe pitAnA bApa ke vAlInuM sarTIphIkeTa evI matalabanuM ke umedavAre varasa pahelAM zALA choDI che athavA jatI ke gaI nathI; tathA te parIkSA Ape temAM temanI saMmati che. (bApa ke vAlI na hoya te koI pratiSThita gRhasthanuM sarTIphIkeTa mekalavuM.) 11. parIkSAmAM pAsa thanAra sarvane sTIphIkeTa ApavAmAM Avaze; tathA pAsa thayAnA anukrama pramANe temanAM nAma "buddhiprakAza" mAM prasiddha karavAmAM Avaze. 12. aMgrejI cothA dhoraNa uparAMta abhyAsa nahi karyo hoya tevI je strIo uce naMbare pAsa thaze temane mATe nIce pramANe InAme TharAvavAmAM AvyAM che - ucA dhoraNa mATe nIcA dhoraNa mATe. 1 luM. rUA. 30 nuM. . 1 luM. rUA. 25 nuM. 2 juM. rU. 25 nuM. 2 juM rUA. 20 nuM. 3 thI 6 sudhI dareka rUA. 15 nuM. 4 thuM. rUA. 1pa nuM. 7thI 12 sudhI dareka rUA. 10 nuM. rUA. 10 nuM. | 13 thI 19 sudhI dareka rU. 5 nuM. 20 nuM. # - 100 13. parIkSA vakhate parIkSA levAnA helamAM banatAM sudhI phakta strIo ja raheze, purUSo hAjara raheze nahi. lAlazaMkara umIAzaMkara. enararI sekreTarI, gu. va. saMsAITI-amadAvAda

Page #179
pariziSTa 7. khADiyA raNacheDalAla cheATAlAla kanyAzALA ughADavAnI kriyA gujarAta varnAkyulara seAsAITInI menejIMga kamiTIe TharAva karyAM mujaba khADIyA raNachoDalAla cheoTAlAla kanyAzALA khullI mUkavAnI kriyA karavA sArU, rAvabahAdura lAlazaMkara umIyAzaMkara tathA rA. rA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva, kanyAzALAnI vyavasthApaka ma`DaLInA sekreTarI sAhebeAnI sahIthI AmatraNa karIne, sana 1892 nA sapTembara mAsanI tA. 1 lIe savAranA ATheM kalAke, kanyAzALAnA upayega mATe hAla tarata mAlIke vagara bhADe ApelA ze: jeThAbhAinA DahelAnA vizALa meDA upara, khADiyA TThAnA gRhasthAnI sabhA bharavAmAM AvI hatI. meDAne Agale pAse Ama trelA gRhasthA sArU dezI rIta pramANe gAdIkiyAnI beThaka rAkhavAmAM AvI hatI, ane tenI sAme pAse dAkhala thayalI cheADIe jenI saMkhyA atyArathI 100 upara thaI hatI, temane kanyAzALAnAM mukhya strIzikSakanI dekharekha nIce besADI hatI, sabhAnA samaya thatAM sabhAjanAthI meDe bharAi gayA hatA. rA. a. lAlazaMkara umayAza karatI darakhAsta ane rA. rA. kezavalAla meAtIlAlanI anumati uparathI rAvabahAdura rilAla aMbAzaMkara pramukhasthAne birAjyA hatA. rAvabahAdura lAlazaMkara umayAzaMkare prathama uDIne dhaNuM asarakAraka ane mAMbuM bhASaNa karyuM ane potAnA bhASaNa daramiyAna jaNAvyuM ke temane peAtAne tathA khADiyAnA bIjA keTalAka gRhasthAne te lattAmAM eka kanyAzALAnI agatya jaNAyAthI, temaNe e vicAra enarebala rAvabahAdura raNacheDalAla cheTAlAlane jaNAvyeA. te uparathI teo sAhebe e vAta tarata upADI lai, khADiyAmAM eka kanyAzALA sthApA sArU za. 12000 nI rakama potAnA taraphathI ApavAnI khAyeza darzAvI, e phaeNMDa gujarAta vo~kayulara sesAiTIne svAdhIna kIdhuM.gujarAta vaoNkayulara sAsAiTIe, phaMDanI zarata pramANe kanyAzALAnI vyavasthA mATe eka khAsa vyavathApaka maMDaLI nImI, temanI mAraphate A kanyAzALA UbrADavA sArUM kIdhelI geAThavaNa pramANe Aje A kanyAzALA khAlavAmAM Ave che. ( kAyama krUDanA rU. 12000) uparAMta zarUAtanA kharca mATe paNa rA. ba. raNacheDalAle bIjA rU. 300) ApyA che. ) A pramANe kanyAzALAnI sthApanA saMbaMdhI sadhaLI savistAra hakIkata kahI

Page #180
saMbhaLAvyA pachI, rA. be, lAlazaMkare kanyAzALAnI agatya viSe laMbANathI. ane dalIla sAthe asarakAraka vivecana karyuM ane te daramiyAna jaNAvyuM ke prAcIna kALamAM strIone je uttama keLavaNuM maLatI hatI, te hAlanA samayamAM nAza pAmI che, ane tethI karIne ApaNe strI varga keTalI halakI paMktie AvI pahoMcyo che, ane strI varganA ajJAnane lIdhe. AkhA dezanI keTalI kharAbI thaI che ? dezanI unnati thavA mATe ThAma ThAma kanyAzALA sthapAI strI keLavaNuM saghaLe sAdhAraNa thaI paDavAnI jarUra che. vizeSamAM temaNe e jaNAvyuM ke sarakAra taraphathI cAlatI zALAomAM dharma saMbaMdhI kazuM zikSaNa ApavAmAM AvatuM nathI; ane mizana taraphathI cAlatI zALAomAM khristI dharma zikSaNa ApavAmAM Ave che, te ApaNuM lokane anukULa nathI. e kAraNone lIdhe hAlanI kanyAzALAomAM zIkhatI cheDIone mana para rahe evuM kazuM dharma saMbaMdhI zikSaNa na maLavAthI, geralAbha thAya che. e aDacaNa dUra karavA sArU A kanyAzALAmAM hiMdu kemane sarva dharmane anukULa Ave evuM dharmanuM sAmAnya zikSaNa ApavAnI goThavaNa rAkhI che. uparanI matalabanuM bolI rAvabahAdura lAlazaMkara beThA pachI, rAva bahAdura motIlAla cunIlAla UThIne dhama saMbaMdhI zikSaNanI agatya viSe laMbANathI bolyA. temanA bhASaNane bhAvArtha e hatuM ke kanyAzALAmAM zIkhatI cheDIone dharma saMbaMdhI zikSaNa ApavAnI jarUra che; dharma viSe zikSaNa vinA ghaNe anartha thavAno bhaya rahe che, ane purUSanA karatAM strImAM dharma tarapha vRtti vadhAre prabaLa hoya che, ane tethI kanyAzALAmAM dharma saMbaMdhI zikSaNa ApavAnI vizeSe karI agatya che. tyAra pachI rAvabahAdura narabherAma rUghanAthadAse lAMbu ane asarakAraka bhASaNa kIdhuM, ane te daramiyAna rAvabahAdura raNachoDalAle A kAmamAM tathA bIjA kAmomAM jaNAvelI udAratAnI egya prazaMsA karI, jaNAvyuM ke rAvabahAdura raNachoDalAle je je kAma pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhAM che, te te kAma ghaNI sArI rIte pAra utAryA che, ane amadAvAda zahera upara ghaNuM moTA upakAra karyo che. A zaheramAM prathama milanA sthApanAra ane tene sArA pAyA upara lAvanAra teo ja che. AthI temaNe amadAvAdanA seMkaDe mANasane cha khelI ApI che, tema pitAnA dAkhalAthI bIjI mile khUlavAmAM sAdhanabhUta ane madadagAra paNa thayA che. tyAra bAda temaNe

Page #181
156 lokanA Arogyane khAtara davAkhAnAM khelyAM che, ane te ghaNuM sArA pAyA para cAle che. A pramANe lekane prathama rejI meLavI ApI ane tyAra pachI temanA Arogyane baMdebasta karI, have jANe temanA sukhamAM jJAnasaMpatti vaDe vadhAre karavAne, A kanyAzALA sthApI che. hAla te A kanyAzALA nAnA pAyA para che, te paNa rAvabahAdura raNachoDalAlanI rIta che ke je kAma teo hAthamAM le che, tene pUrepUrA sArA pAyA para ApyA vagara rahetA nathI, te pramANe kanyAzALAnA saMbaMdhamAM teo karyA vinA raheze nahi, ema khAtarI che. uparanI matalabanuM belIne rAvasAheba narabherAma beThA pachI rAvasAheba mAdhavalAla harilAla UThIne belyA, ane temaNe temanA bhASaNa daramiyAnamAM jaNAvyuM ke zALAomAM dharma saMbaMdhI zikSaNa dAkhala karavAmAM sarakArane muzkelI rahelI che. rAjya karatI prajAne dharma jUda che, ane tenI sAthe hiMdustAnanA lokomAM dharmabhedane sumAra nathI. ethI karIne sarakArane dharma saMbaMdhI zikSaNanI bAbatamAM alaga rahevuM paDe che. strI keLavaNInI agatya viSe vivecana karatAM, temaNe jaNAvyuM ke prAcIna samayanA karatAM ApaNuM leka hAla e bAbatamAM ghaNuM pAchaLa paDayA che. kharuM jotAM purUSanA karatAM strInI sArI keLavaNInI vadhAre jarUra che. nAnapaNamAM bALakone ucheravAnuM kAma temanA hAthamAM rahe che, tethI je mAtAne sArI keLavaNu maLI hoya che, te tenAM chokarAM paNa ghaNAM sArAM thAya che. e uparathI jaNAze ke purUSo karatAM strI keLavAyAthI vadhAre lAbha thAya che. e bAbata upara emaNe nepoliyana bonApArTanuM dRSTAMta ApyuM. nepoliyana pite ema kaheto hato ke "mArAmAM je saghaLI dUziyArI AvI che te saghaLe pratApa mArI mAtAne che, ane duniyAmAM mahApuruSa thavA mATe prathama temanI mAtAone ghaNuM sAruM jJAna ApavAnI jarUra che.' e matalabanuM belIne rAvasAheba mAdhavalAla beThA pachI paMDita mULarAja zarmAe UThIne hiMdImAM eka chaTAdAra bhASaNa karyuM. ane te daramiyAna temaNe pote cheka paMjAbathI gujarAta sudhI joyelI strI varganI vidyAsaMpatti saMbaMdhI paDatI darzAvI, prAcIna samayamAM kevI kevI vidvAna strIo thaI gaI che, te jaNAvI dezanI unnati khAtara strI keLavaNunI atizaya vRddhi thavAnI AvazyaktA batAvI; tathA te tarapha thatA prayatnanI prazaMsA karI.

Page #182
157 e matalabanuM khelIne paMDita mULarAja zarmAM beThA pachI rA. rA. bhogIlAla nAnAlAla vakIle strI keLavaNInI agatya viSe keTaluMka vivecana kIdhuM, tyArapachI kavi dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAie UDIne, hAlanI strI keLavaNIne ArbhathI itihAsa kahI saMbhaLAvyeA ane temAM temaNe jaNAvyuM ke amadAvAdamAM, ane kharUM kahIe te! AkhA gujarAtamAM, pahelI kanyAzALAnI sthApanA sana 1948 mAM gujarAta varnAkyulara sAsAiTIe karI. ArbhamAM e kanyAzALAne kharca sakhAvate bahAdura harakuMvara zeThANIe Apava mAMDayA. paNa pAchaLathI e kanyAzALAnA nibhAva mATe eka kAyama krUDa sthApana karI, tenA saghaLA kArabhAra sosAiTInA hAthamAMthI laI tene sArU nImelI eka khAsa vyavasthApaka maMDaLIne soMpyA. e kanyAzALA pachI rA. ba. zeSa maganabhAie bIjI kanyAzALA sthApI. hAla khIjI kanyAzALA mizana taraphathI paNa UdhaDelI che. AgaLa khelatAM e bAbata sabaMdhI bIjI hakIkate emaNe jaNAvI, ane strI keLavaNInI agatya viSe vivecana karyuM. uparanI matalabanuM melIne kavi dalapatarAma kheThA pachI preophesara AbAjI viSNu kAthavaTe UDIne melyA; ane te daramiyAna temaNe prAcIna samaya sAthe hAlanA strI vaMnI vidyAsaMpatti saMbaMdhI sthiti sarakhAvI, temanI te bAbatamAM thayelI adheAgati viSe vivecana karyuM, tathA dezanI unnati mATe strIzikSaNanI AvazyaktA darzAvI. vaLI temaNe navIna vAta e jaNAvI ke hAla gharamAMthI DIene nizALe meAkalavAnA rivAja cAle che, paNa snuSA eTale vaDune me!kalavamAM AvatI nathI. cheDI paNa tene sAsare gayA pachI zALAmAM AvatI baMdha thAya che. kahevAnI matalaba e ke strI vagane keLavaNI mATe purUSa karatAM ghaNe thADe samaya maLe che. paraMtu A kanyAzALAmAM anatAM sudhI strIzikSaka ja ane teDavA janAra paNa strI rAkhavAnI geAThavaNa rAkhI che, tethI e rivAjamAM pheraphAra thavAnI AzA rakhAya che, kAraNa ke AvI gAravaNathI meATI ummaranI strIone paNa kanyAzALAmAM zikSaNa mATe. AvavAne aDacaNa jevuM lAgaze nahi. e matalabanuM elIne prephesara AbAjI beThA pachI, ena. rAvabahAdura raNachoDalAla cheTAlAle UDIne, sarve bhASaNakartAe karelI temanI udAratAnI praza'sAne! ceAgya uttara vALye, ane strI keLavaNInI agatya viSe keTaluMka asarakAraka vivecana karyuM, 66 e pachI vaidya dula bhadasa vi. zyAmajI ve suzilatA " viSe peAte racelI nIcenI kavitA dhaNI chaTAthI vAMcI sabhaLAvIH

Page #183
158 rAga seraTha, te to gharamAM ghara kIdhuM, vAlama varaNAgiyAre."--e rAgamAM. dhanya! dhanya! kuLa, suzILa jyAM saMtAna che re.-Teka. sadAcAranI chA5 prathamathI, paDI jAya madhurI sukhathI, vANI vadaze zizu e kevuM mAna che re ? dhanya! 1 kaI parAyuM gharamAM Ave, ama bese kahI rijhAve, mAtra AryanA bALakanI e sAna che re dhanya! dhanya! 2 vinaya vaDe nija dharma pramANa, pAna sepArI athavA pANI; A Ape e zuM ochuM jJAna che re, dhanya! dhanya! 3 gya pustaka prIte vAMce, ajaba prazna karI uramAM rAce, manuja jamanA sukhanuM satya nidAna che re. dhanya! dhanya! 4 rame jame kAM hase maLIne, kalaha na karaze leza chaLIne; Ama saMpa jayAM, sapatanuM tyAM sthAna che re dhanya! dhanya ! vivekamAM jyAM bALa vase che, jagapati tene zubha phaLa de che; bALa sulakSaNa savarNAmRtanuM pAna che re. dhanya! dhanya! 6 je bALakane jevI zikSA, kuLAcaraNuja pUrNa parIkSA ! nathI nizAnI bIjI eja nizAna che re. dhanya! dhanya! 7 eka zAma dulabhanA manamAM lAgI che laganI dazanamAM je bALakanAM mAtApitA vidhAna che re. dhanya! dhanya ! 8 tyArapachI kanyAzALAnI cheDIoe navalarAmakRta bALa garabAvaLImAMthI be madhura gIta gAI saMbhaLAvI sabhAnuM mana raMjana karyuM. tyArabAda rAvabahAdura lAlazaMkare uThIne kahyuM ke eka bIjI vizeSa khUzInI vAta mAre jaNAvavAnI che, te e che ke rAvabahAdura raNachoDalAle - kanyAzALAmAM temanI svajJAtinI eTale sAThodarA nAgaranI sauthI upara naMbare pAsa thanAra cheDIne vArSika rU. 50) nI skolarazipa ApavAne temane vicAra mane jaNAvyuM che, ane e skolarazipa teo temanA patra 2.2. cInubhAInI mama strI saubhAgyavatI devalakSmInA smaraNArthe te nAmathI ApavA mAge che. vaLI temaNe jaNAvyuM ke hAla vakhata ghaNo thaI gayo che, tethI choDIone InAma ApavA mATe pustake maMgAvelAM che, te hAla na vaheMcatAM | bapore vaheMcavAnuM rAkhIe chIe. hAla mAtra patAsAMja vaheMcAvIe chIe. patAsAM vaheMcAI rahyAM, eTale presiDanTa sAhebe laMbANa na karatAM TUMkAmAM ja thoDAka gya zabda kahI saMbhaLAvyA, ane pAna goTA gulAba vagerethI sabhAjananuM yogya sanmAna thayA pachI sabhA visarjana karI. " juo buddhiprakAza, sana 1892, pR. 233.

Page #184

Page #185
1334419 binAna saradAra bALAnAtha sArAbhAI dIveTIA

Page #186
prakaraNa 7 saradAra bhALAnAtha sArAbhAI ane e kAmamAM gujarAta varnIkyulara vidyA vRddhine mATe te bahu kALajI rAkhatA potAnAthI ane teTalI madada karatA. sana 1889 mAM sAsAiTI rathapAI tyArathI temaNe enA utkarSIne mATe ghaNI mahenata karelI che. emanA jevI utsAhI ane vidvAna kAmadAranI sAsATIne ghaNI kheATa paDI che.' 19 "" [ buddhiprakAza, sana 1886, jIna, pR. 141. lagabhaga AvIsa varSanI vaye bheALAnAthabhAI vhela prathama amadAvAdamAM munasanI jagA para nimAyA hatA ane tee e padavI para hatA te daramiyAna alekajhAMDara kinloka phAOsanI badalI amadAvAdamAM AsisTanTa jaDaja tarIke thaI hatI. phA`sane gujarAtI zikhavAnI, gujarAtane itihAsa, sAhitya ane saMskRti samajavAnI laganI lAgI hatI. te kAmAM madada levA rAkhelA e traNa zikSakA balyA paNa temanAthI emane saMtApa maLyA niha. Akhare bALAnAzabhAIne kAI sArA vidrAna meLavI ApavA phaeNAse jaNAvyuM. bhALAnAthabhAine kavi dalapatarAmanA sArA paricaya hatA. gujarAtI piMgaLanuM jJAna emaNe temanI pAsethI meLavyuM hatuM. emaNe vaDhavANu khAsa mANasa meAkalI kivene amadAvAda elAvyA. te pachI kavi ane aAsnA cAMdA surajanA mahelamAM meLApa thayA tenuM varNana pahelA vibhAgamAM kareluM che. A pramANe gujarAtane upakAraka thanAra e mahAna vibhuti ane gujarAtInA hitaciMtakAnA samAgama karI ApavAnuM mAna bheALAnAthabhAine che. sAsATInI pahelA varSanI kArobArI kamiTImAM sarva sabhyA yurApiyanA hatA. pachIthI dezI sabhyAne levAmAM AvyA temAM bheALAnAthabhAI ane IMgrejI skUlanA heDamAstara bhAgIlAlabhAI e meja hatA. sAsATI sAthene bheALAnAthabhAInA saMbaMdha A pramANe sthApanA kALathI zarU thAya che ane te emanA avasAnaparyaMta hatA. te saMbaMdha mAtra nAmapuratA, upalaka na hatA paNa tenA kAmakAjamAM tee umaMgabhara bhAga letA. vaLI te samayamAM kArya kartAe paNa gheADA eTale saMsthAne aMge athavA jAhera pravRttine aMge kAma karavAnuM paNa cheka tenI cAlu rahyo

Page #187
160 puSkaLa AvatuM hatuM. sAsAiTI taraphathI navA nibaMdha ane pustako lakhAvavAmAM AvatAM te taiyAra thaI AvyA bAda kamiTInA sabhAsadomAM sAmAnya rIte abhiprAya sArU mokalI apAtAM; ane uttejana mATe pustakA AvatAM tenI vyavasthA paNa eja pramANe karavAmAM AvatI. bheALAnAthabhAI pAse je pustakA jatAM te viSe teo cAkasAIthI ane kALajIpUrvaka zerA karatA. A pramANe abhiprAyavALA ghaNA kAgaLA sAsAITIna daphataramAM che ane temAMnA enA upayAga veNI mahAranA bhASAMtara viSe ane prAcIna hAtha pratAnI kharIdInA saMbaMdhamAM prakaraNa 2 ane 5 mAM karyAM che.x sana 1874 mAM nAkarImAMthI nivRtta thaI amadAvAdamAM AvI rahyA bAda emanA ghaNAkharA samaya navI sthApelI prAthanA samAjanA kAmakAjamAM vyatita thatA. tApaNu emanI AsapAsa AgevAna ane saMskArI kA kartAo ane vidvAnAnuM maMDaLa jAmeluM rahetuM; ane e kALe janasudhAraNAnI, keLavaNInI, sAhityanI ke dharma viSayaka je kAI hilacAla ke pravRtti upasthita thatI, temAM bhALAnAthabhAinA hAtha hAya, hAya ne hAyaja; vaLI mahIpatarAmabhAie paradezagamana karyuM, tyAre bheALAnAtheemanI paDakhe ubhA rahIne emane AzvAsana ane uttejana ApyuM hatuM. prArthanA samAjanA teo DAbA jamaNA aMga rUpa hatA ane emanuM e tAdAtmya sAsATInA kAmakAjamAM paNa najare paDatuM. mahIpatarAma sAsAiTInA Ana. sekreTarI hatA ane emanA te kA mAM bheALAnAthabhAI bahu madadagAra thatA. emanA e mamatvane laine bheALAnAthabhAInA suputrA paNa seAsAiTInI kAIne kAI rIte sevA karavA utsuka rahetA. emanA jyeSTha putra khAbArAva vidyAbhyAsaka maDaLInA maMtrI hatA ane emanI e ma`DaLInI uttama sevA badala teo muMbAI jatAM temane eka mAnapatra ApavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, e hakIkata pahelA vibhAgamAM noMdhAyalI che. khIjA prakaraNamAM sAsAITI taraphathI prasiddha thayalAM pustakAnI samAlocanA karatAM ApaNe joyuM hatuM ke emanA trIjA putra bhImarAve kAlA racita " How to develop the resources of India " / gujarAtImAM tarajumA karI ApavA khuzI darzAvI hatI ane kRSNarAve baMgALI parathI nArI zikSA bhA. 1 ane bhA. 2 lakhI ApyA hatAM, tenA ullekha pUrve thaI gayA che. '' * jue gu. va. seAsAiTIneA itihAsa, vibhAga 2, pR. 50 ane rR. - tue maraNa mukura, prakaraNa 2. * gu. va. sesAiTInA itihAsa, vibhAga 1, pR. 139,

Page #188
kRSNarAva bhoLAnAtha dIveTIA

Page #189
rA. kha. goviMdabhAI hAthIbhAI desAI

Page #190
16 "brAMti saMhAra nAmanuM eka nATaka paNa temaNe ja lakhI ApyuM hatuM, ane vadhumAM teo menejIMga kamiTInA sabhya paNa hatA. bIjA putra ApArAvanuM sattAvIsamA varSe akALe ane du:khada mRtyu thatAM bhoLAnAthabhAIe temanA nAmanI eka lAIbrerI sthApavA rU. 10000) ApyA hatA ane te phaMDa hAlamAM saMsAITI hastaka che. ApaNuM agragaNya vidvAna zrIyuta narasiMharAva te emanI vidyArthI avasthA pUrI thaI nahatI te pahelAMthI buddhiprakAzamAM lekho lakhI mekalatA; ane tenI sAthe kaI kaI kAryane aMge kamiTIne sUcanA paNa karatA hatA. emaNe joDaNu viSe prathama lekha lakhela te buddhiprakAzanA vadhArA tarIke vaheMcAyo hate; ane "meghadUta" paranuM emanuM avalokana paNa evI rIte vadhArA tarIke chapAyuM hatuM. "joDaNI" viSene lekha emaNe kamiTIne abhiprAya mATe mokalele, te parathI carcA thaine sosAITIe gujarAtI zabada saMgraha prathama pragaTa karavAno nirNaya karyo hate. "smaraNa mukura "mAM e samayanuM eka sukhada smaraNa narasiMharAvabhAIe nIce pramANe neMdhyuM cheH "pahele prasaMga-I. sa. 1882 mAM bhImarAvanA meghadUta upara avalokana "buddhiprakAza' mAM pragaTa karavAnA uddezathI huM mahIpatarAmane hemanI ophisanI rUmamAM maLyAH mahAro lekha hemanA hAthamAM Apo. ArambhamAM ghaNAMeka pAnAM dhyAna daIne e vAMcI gayA; ze uttara maLaze te mATe mahAra hadaya dhaDakatuM hatuM; "hAvAMja lakhANa hamAre je Lei ," ema utsAhathI belIne pitAne asAdhAraNa Ananda eoe jaNAvyuM; avalokana svIkAryuM, vizeSa laMbANavALuM hovAthI "buddhiprakAza' nA vadhArA tarIke kaDake kaDake pragaTa karavAnI yojanA pasaMda karI ane A lakhANanA badalAmAM varnAkyulara sosAITIne mahane lAIpha membara banAvyo." ane vadhAre khuzI thavA jevuM e che ke bhoLAnAthabhAInA hitrI leDI vidyAbahena sosAITInAM atyAre nararI sekreTarI che. Ama bhoLAnAthabhAI ane emanA kuTuMbIjanene sosAITI sAthe saMbaMdha AraMbhathI Aja dina sudhI ekasarakhe sacavAI rahyo che, e banAva jema lojIMbIbharyo tema gAravavALo che. bheLAnAthabhAIne janma sana 1822 mAM vaDodarAmAM lImaDA piLa je piLa haragoviMdadAsa kAMTAvALA ane sAhityakAra'nA dI vasavATathI sAhityarasikane suparicita che temAM thayela hatuM. emanA pitA sArAsAMI . + smaraNa mukura pR. 44-45.

Page #191
162 daphataradAranA edhe hatA. bhoLAnAthabhAI emane ekanA eka putra ane te vaLI lADakavAyA; tema chatAM temane zikSaNa ApavAmAM sArAbhAI khAsa kALajI letA, phArasI bhASAnuM jJAna te pote ja temane ApyuM hatuM. prathama temane nyAya khAtAmAM nokarI maLI hatI. pachI munsIkanI parIkSAmAM uttIrNa thatAM teo zarUAtamAM kahyuM che tema, musIphanI jaga para nimAyA, ane tyAMthI vadhate vadhate sadara amIna prinsipAla sadara amIna ane pharaTa kalAsa saba jaDajanI padavI sudhI pahoMcyA hatA. nokarI daramiyAna emanI kAbeliyata, nyAyanipuNatA ane pramANikatAthI prasanna thaI sarakAre emane rAvabahAdurano IlkAba ba hato eTaluM ja nahi paNa bIjA varganA saradAra nImIne ane eka gAma inAmamAM ApIne emanI uttama sevAnI khAsa kadara karI hatI. A te emanI aMgata nokarInA kAryanI ApaNe neMdha karI. saMsAra sudhArA paranuM emanuM kArya paNa evuM vakhANavA lAyaka mAluma paDe che. vidhavA vivAha viSe emanA vicAra keTalA dilaseja ane udAtta hatA eno eka dAkhalo cheka sana 1849 nI sAlane emanI DAyarImAM lakhelo maLI Ave cheH 24 navembara 1949 ne divase keI vidhavAnuM turata janmeluM bALaka koIne hAtha lAgyAnI khabara jANyAthI emaNe nIce pramANe TIkA lakhI che - It seems some widow has committed this cruel act for fear of Caste-people. God Almighty may move the Caste-people to allow widows to remarry if they please." bALalagnane cAla te samaye sarvatra pracalita hatuM ane temAM AbarU manAtI; paNa bhoLAnAthabhAIe e cAlamAMnAM aniSTa to nihALIne emanA putra ane putrInAM lagnanI vayanuM pramANu pratidina vadhAratA rahyA hatA; ane mahIpatarAmane paradeza gamana karyA badala je satAmaNI jJAti taraphathI thaI hatI te vikaTa prasaMge emanI kumakamAM rahIne bhoLAnAthabhAIe eka mitra tarIke eka suMdara kRtya karyuM hatuM; ane e viSayane carcata " nAgaramitra" nAmaka eka nibaMdha, racIne mahemAhe kusaMpa nahi karavA ane pakSa nahi bAMdhavA temAM jJAtibaMdhuone vinaMti karatAM lakhyuM hatuM ke - * * bhoLAnAtha sArAbhAI jIvanacarita, pR. 7.

Page #192
163 devala karSiye niSiddha karelA dezamAM javAnI seMkaDo varSathI rUhI paDI gaI che. mATe dharma, nyAya ane rUDhI pramANe IglAMDa janAra prAyazcitta kare te paNa jAtibhaSTa thatuM nathI. lokonuM kevuM ajJAna tathA avicArapaNuM che. smRtiniSiddha bIjA dezamAM janAra dUSita na thAya ane mAtra IMglAMDane bhAthe ja badhuM pApa DholI pADyuM che. je aMglAMDa janAra jAtibhraSTa thAya te siMdha Adi niSiddha dezamAM janAra paNa jarUra jAtibhraSTa thAya ane te punaHsaMskAra kIdhA vInA nyAtamAM AvI zake nahIM. paNa ghaNuM dIlagIrInI vAta che ke A viveka nAgaromAM nItimAna manuSyo paNa bhUlI gayA che." eka bIjA sthaLamAMthI utAre laI - "he nAgara mitro, kusaMpathI kaleza vadhe che, kaleza vadhavAthI buddhibraza thAya che. buddhibhraMza thavAthI mehe vinAza thAya che. "he nAgara mitro, tame potAnI hAni pitAne hAthe zA vAste kare che? jeonI sAthe kAMI sneha sagapaNa nathI, jeonI sAthe kanyA vyava* hAra nathI, je tamArA zubhecchu tathA sukhadu:khanA bhAgI nathI, teonI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhI rahyA che ane sagAM saMbaMdhIne tyAga kare che. he nAgara mitro, haju vicAra karavAno samaya che. gayele samaya kadI hAtha AvavAne nathI. he priya mitro, bhAIo, tathA snehIyo Izvara na kare ne je A kalezarUpI vRkSanuM mUla moTuM thayuM te tenI DAlIo vaMzaparaMparA vRddhI pAmI pariNAme snehapAza chUTI jaze. mATe e nAzakAraka pariNAmane aTakAva karavAne sujJa tathA vivekI janoe ghaNe utAvalethI vicAra kare ghaTe che." sarakArI buka kamiTInA eka sabhAsada tarIke ane sosAITInI kArobArI kamiTInA eka sabhAsada tarIke cAlu sAhitya prakAzane avalakavAnuM emane prApta thatuM, ane te purato para teo svataMtrapaNe ane niDaratAthI pitAnA vicAre darzAvatA hatA. paraMtu emanA jIvananuM mahatva ane ujjavaLa kArya te prArthanA sabhAjanI sthApanAnuM che. kizorAvasthAmAM teo mAtA ane mahAdevanA custa -ane zraddhALu bhakta hatA paNa pAchaLathI emanA vicAramAM ane AcA * juo bheLAnAtha sArAbhAi jIvana carita mR. 196.

Page #193
ramAM evuM parivartana thavA pAmyuM ke mUrtipUjA cheDI daIne nirAkAra paramAtmAnI upAsanA teo karavA lAgyA, ane tenA aMge apUrva ane preraka evuM suMdara prArthanAnuM sAhitya gujarAtImAM emaNe racyuM. emanI ja Izvara prArthanAmALA" te jemane dharmamAM kaMIka paNa zraddhA che temane AzA ane preraNAne eka jIvaMta jharo mAluma paDaze. emanAM e pado ane prArthanAo vAMcatAM ke gAtAM ApaNe kaMIka aneruM sukha ane AnaMda zAnti ane AzvAsana anubhavIe chIe; ane eTale samaya ApaNe jANe ke pRthvI parathI dUra thaIne kaI divya dhAmamAM vicaratA hoIe ane tyAMnuM pavitra ane AlphAdaka vAtAvaraNa, avanavuM baLa, preraNA ane protsAhana arpatuM hoya, evI lAgaNI uddabhave che. emanI anya sevAo kadAca visarAya paNa A emanuM dhArmika sAhitya emanuM nAma sadA amara rAkhaze. ane emanA caritrakAranA zabdomAM kahIzuM ke, jyAM sudhI madhura gurjara bhASA jIvaMta raheze tyAM sudhI prArthanA samAjanA sthApaka, pravartaka, pracAlaka ane tene manaHzakti samarpaNa karatAM adabhuta kavitAnA utpAdaka bheLAnAtha sArAbhAInAM zuddha, praDha madhuravANImAM AvirbhAva pAmelAM, gaMbhIra arthe vicArathI gabhita kAvyo lokapriya rahI lokonA AnaMdamAM, sukhamAM, AzvAsanamAM vRddhi karatAM raheze."+ pAchalI avasthAmAM emanI badhI vRtti prabhuparAyaNa banI gaI hatI ane saMta temaja bhakta punA samAgamathI emane kaMIka ajaba posA-- hana prApta thatuM hatuM. emanI kasoTI thatI na hoya ema prADhAvasthAmAM sAMsArika dukha emanA para eka pachI eka sAmaTAM AvI paDayAM hatAM. tema chatAM prabhumAM pUrNa AsthA vaDe teoe mananI samatA rAkhI e ghAnI vedanA. dhiryathI sahana karI hatI ane eka prasaMge mitrane kahyuM hatuM, ke, . : A duniyAmAM mANasanI sthiti raNabhUmimAM cAlanAra yoddhAnA jevI che. AmathI temathI aneka goLIone prahAra zarIra upara paDaye jAya. che, paNa yoddho te tarapha lakSa ne ApatAM eka sIdhe raste chevaTanA lakSya tarapha dRDha pagale cAlyo jAya che. saMsAranAM duHkhomAM mANase paNa temaja karavAnuM che." + bheLAnAtha caritra, pR. 199 * bheLAnAtha caritra, pR. 142

Page #194
16pa emanuM avasAna paNa eka prabhubhakatane ucita evuM emane priya satyAnaMda agnihotrI kRta "saMgIta puSpAMjali" mAMnuM nIcenuM pada, jIvanane pradhatuM, sAMbhaLatAM sAMbhaLatAM thayuM hatuM ra nAma manana vejA hai mana karata vRthA avahelA hai // 1 // jaga do dinakA yaha melA hai| phira karanA kUca akelA hai // 2 // kyauM birathA kaleza aneka shai| jaga tRSNA pAvaka mAMhi dahai // 3 // e duHkhada samAcAranI jANa thatAM ja sosAITInI menejIMga kamiTInI sabhA belAvavAmAM AvI hatI, temAM emanA avasAna viSe nIce mujaba noMdha levAI hatI; tema tA. 17 mI ogaSTa 1886 nA roja vArSika sAmAnya sabhA maLI hatI temAM paNa e zakakAraka banAvane ullekha karavAmAM Avyo hato. A sosAITInA lAIpha membara ane vyavasthApaka maMDaLInA sabhAsada rA. bA. bhoLAnAtha sArAbhAIne paralokavAsa thavAnI khabara sAMbhaLI kamiTI atyaMta dilagIra thAya che. gujarAtI bhASA sudhAravAmAM, gujarAtI pustakanI vRddhi karavAmAM ane sosAiTIne hetu pAra pADavAmAM teo kharA aMtaHkaraNathI ane hoMsathI prayatna karatA hatA. gujarAtI, saMskRta tathA phArasI bhASAmAM temanI kuzaLatAne lIdhe temanAthI sosAITInA kAmane ghaNuM madada maLelI che. temanA paralokavAsathI sosAITIne moTI khoTa paDI che.* vaLI emanA mitro ane snehIo, jeo emanA guNo ane sevAkAyathI paricita hatA emanA taraphathI emanuM yogya smAraka ubhuM karavA prayatna thatAM bhoLAnAtha smAraka phaMDamAM rU. 7245/ turata bharAI gayA hatA. pachIthI ApaNe ahiM strI upayogI saMsthA sthApavA nezanala InDiyana esesiezananI phuraNAthI prayAsa thavA mAMDyo tyAre bheLAnAtha menejIMga kamiTInuM prasiDiMgsa, tA. 26 mI me 1886. * buddhiprakAza, sana 1886, 5, 264.

Page #195
bhAI mAraka phaMDanA maMtrIoe te saMsthA sAthe svargasthanuM nAma joDavAnI. sarate sadarahu phaMDanI rakama strI upayogI saMsthAnuM makAna bAMdhavAmAM ApI devA saMmata thayA hatA. e saMsthA te "bhoLAnAtha sArAbhAI liTararI insTITayuTa phera vimena'nA nAmathI amadAvAdamAM jANItI che; eTaluMja nahi paNa te strI jIvana ane strI pravRttinuM eka mukhya ane mahatvanuM kendra thaI paDyuM che, ane tenI joDI gujarAtamAM nathI. bIjuM temAM magarUrI pAmavA jevuM e che ke e saMsthAnA pramukha, hamaNuM, svargasthanA hitrI leDI vidyAbahena che. aMtamAM sadarahu saMsthA tA. 15-2-1896 nA roja muMbaInA gavarnara lairDa senDaharTanA haste khullI mukAI te vakhate svargasthanI sAthe zarUAtathI nikaTa saMbaMdha dharAvanAra kavi dalapatarAme je kavitA gAI saMbhaLAvelI te ApavI prasaMgacita thaI paDazeH 1. vanitAe vidyA bhaNe, samaje tene sAra; upaje prajA pravINatA, sudhare A saMsAra" harigIta chaMda. saMsAranI sthiti sudharavAne. nAri sAri sudhArI, te sudhAravA strI jAtimAM, vidyA vizeSa vadhAravI; evAja zubha upayoga mATe, dharmanuM A dhAma che, bhaDabhAI bheLAnAthanuM, A kAma nizcaLa nAma che. pustakataNe saMgraha tathA zubha vastune saMgraha thaze, vanitA vivekI vAMcaze, ajJAnatA tethI jaze, A dezanI unnati thavAnuM, eha uttama kAma che, bhaDabhAI bheLAnAthanuM, A ThAma nizcaLa nAma che. sukha kalpavRkSa ucheravAne, prathama A kayAre karyo, zubha seMkaharsTa gavarnare, nija kara vaDe aMkara dharyo vadhi vRkSa te mATe thaze, guNa lakSane vizrAma che, bhaDabhAI bheLAnAthanuM, A kAma nizcaLa nAma che. guNavaMti purUM jJAna pAme, bALake tevAM bane, zizupaNathI pAme saguNe, rahi raja nija mAtA kane, uttama adhama te avanI sarakhe, pAkane pariNAma che, bhaDabhAI bhoLAnAthanuM, A kAma nizcI nAma che.

Page #196
167 jevAM sutarU tevAM phaLe, duniyAnI aMdara dekhIe, jevI nadI tevAM ja ma, lakSa dhari lekhoe; jevI suvanitA tanuja tevA, niyama IzvarI Ama che, bhaDabhAi bheLAnAthanuM, A ThAma nizcaLa nAma che. hIrA maNuM mANaka taNa, Ate anUpama khANa che, ciMtAmaNi ke kAmadhenuM, purNa teha pramANa che; vighA svarUpI velaDI, temAM ja vastu tamAma che, bhaDabhAi bheLAnAthanuM, A kAma nizcaLa nAma che. zubha svaga vAsa karyo bhale, kahuM bhAI te kevA hatA, vighAnI vRddhi dekhIne dila rAjI rAjI te thatA jenAM racelAM pustake, vaMcAya gAme gAma che, bhaDabhAI bheLAnAthanuM, A kAma nizcaLa nAma che. zrI jJAnazALA A vizALa, jaza bharI thaI jAmajo, prabhune pratApe ati amApe, jJAna gerI pAma; guNa che ghaNu jIvatA rahejI, rAjI dalapatarAma che, bhaDabhAI bheLAnAthanuM, A kAma nizcaLa nAma che. - 9 dehare, "rUDuM zrI mahArANinuM, rahe acaLa A rAja; racAya jenA rAjyamAM, AvAM uttama kAja." * buddhiprakAza, sana 1896, pR. 215-226,

Page #197
prakaraNa 8 vadhu navAM pustaka. ( sana 1892 thI 1908, ) " The book, as was said in antiquity is a river of wisdom, quenching the thirst of the world, the book, whose issuing was only recently expected with a tremor cf joy and whose edition was guarded with care. The sacred zeal of biblophiles is not fanaticism nor superstition; nc, it impresses one of the most precious strivings of humanity which unites beauty and knowledge. Just now the hour strikes to care for the dignity of the book. Not superfluously, not according to a dogma but because of the underferable necessity we reiterate, love the book. '' Prof. Nicholas De Roerich-- ( Educational Review-February 1933. ) sana 1892 thI 1908 e sattara varSanA gALAmAM sAsATIe 127 pustako prasiddha karyA. tenI lekhakavAra yAdI pariziSTa 8 mAM ApI che. sadarahu yAdImAM itihAsanAM 17, sAmAnya nIti ane jJAnanAM 23, vijJAnanAM 11, khetI viSenAM 2, hunnara udyoganAM 5, keLavaNI viSayaka 2, rAjakAraNanAM 3, nATakanAM 2, dhama` ane tatvajJAnanAM 8, kezanuM 1, kavitAnA 11, caritranAM 23 ane AreAgya ane vaidakane lagatAM 19, puratakA e pramANe tenA vibhAga paDe che. A pustakA bIjI rIte vicArIe te temAMnA 43 iMgrejI graMthAnA anuvAda che; jyAre marAThI, baMgALI, urdu phArasI ane saMskRta parathI lakhAyalAM pustakonI sakhyA 13, 7, 2, 1 ane 8 e anukramamAM maLI Ave che; ane svataMtra sArAdhAra, rUpAMtara ke `AdhArabhUta sAdha| purathI

Page #198
169 racAyelAM evAM pustako, nibaMdha, vyAkhyA vagerenI saMkhyA 53 nI thAya. che. A pRthakkaraNa parathI joI zakAya che ke aMgrejI zikSaNane pracAra vadhatAM e bhASA sAhityane upayoga ane lAbha vadhu ane vadhu pramANamAM levAmAM Ave che; tema saMskRta sAhityamAMnA sarasa graMthane paricaya karAvavAnA prayatno paNa najare paDe che. vaLI saMkhyAnI dRSTie tenuM varSanuM sarerAza pramANu sAta pustakonuM Ave che. e rIte sosAITInI pustaka prakAzana pravRtti saMtoSakAraka lekhI zakAya. lekhako jemaNe sesAIrIne pustako lakhI ApavAmAM sahAyatA karI hatI, temanA viSe theDIghaNu mAhitI ApavAnuM agara ekaThI karavAnuM banI zake e hetuthI sosAITInAM prakAzanenI samAcanA 3 jA prakaraNamAM viSayavAra nahi karatAM, te pustaka lekhakavAra tapAsavAnuM dhoraNa aMgIkRta karyuM hatuM ane te dharaNu A prakaraNamAM paNa cAlu rAkhIzuM. tethI je lekhakanI agAu neMdha thaI gaI che, temanI vadhu kRtio prathama tapAsIzuM. De. tribhuvanadAse "gRha vyavasthA ane ArogyavidyA" e nAmanuM navuM pustaka racI ApyuM hatuM; ane emanI anya kRtionI peThe A pustaka Ajadinaparyata zALAmAM pAThaya pustaka tarIke vaMcAya che, e tenI upayogitA darzAve che. Do. nIlakaMTharAyanAM ATha pustaka prApta thAya che. te saghaLAM sAmAnya janatAne uddezIne yojAyelAM, judA judA viSaya para, jJAnabedhaka ane upacogI mAhitIvALAM hatAM. roga maTADave tenA karatAM roga thate mULathI. aTakAve, e sUtrane anulakSIne janatAne zArIra viSayaka tema roganivAraNa tathA mAMdagI daramiyAna daradInI mAvajata kevI rIte karavI ane akasmAta vakhate hAMphaLAphAMphaLAM na thatAM kevA cAMpatA ilAje grahaNa karavA e viSe upayukta mAhitI ApavA "mAMdanI mAvajata," " lokopayogI zArIravidyA," akasmAta vakhate madada ane IlAja" ane "hiMdustAnamAM gAmaDAMnI ArogyatA" e nAmaka puratamAM emaNe sAro prayAsa karyo che; ane emanA e jJAnapracAranA prayatna kharekhara stutipAtra hatA. vaLI dararoja vaparAzanI cIjone zAstrIya rIte avalokIne temAM rahelAM rahasya ane hetu samajAvavA arthe lakhAyalAM emanAM bIjAM be pustaka "gharamAM vaparAtI cIjonuM rasAyana" ane " navarAzanA vakhatamAM gammata ane jJAna" theDAM bedhaka nathI. lekhakanI e viSayone carcavAnI

Page #199
190 ane samajAvavAnI kuneha ane AvA ApaNane Azraya pamADe che; paNa emanuM vizeSa dhyAna kheMce evuM kAya. te dArUniSedha pracAranuM hatuM. ame sAMbhaLyuM che ke emanA prayatnathI khADIAmAM vasatA geAlAemAMthI e badI keTaleka aMze ochI thavA pAmI hatI. prastuta viSayapara ApeluM emanuM bhASaNa, eTaluM AkarSaka nivaDayuM hatuM ke TuMka muddatamAM tenI be AvRtti nikaLI hatI. e vyAkhyAnamAMthI dArUDiyAnI sthiti varNavatI theDIka paMkti ( kavi durlabhajI zyAmajI dhruvaracita ) utArIzuMH-- " bharI bajAre bhAMya paDe te, nizA taNA karanArA; mAbApe|nuM mAna ghaTADe, vaNu mAte maranArA, cAre dArU du:kha denArA.. paise eke rahe nahi pAse, pachI phera phaTakAre; cerI jU3 ane gaDhAne rAta dIna ramanAre. yArA dArU du:kha denArA. nahI paLe hanAra; prANa taNe lenArA. " yAre dArU du:kha denArA. dArUnI hAjata lAgI te, paisA mATe laka ekamAM, baLavaMtarAma mahAdevarAma mahetAe vijJAnanI judI judI zAkhAone paricaya karAvatuM ' aneka vidyA mULatattva saMgraha ' e nAmanuM pustaka temAM ghaTatA sudhArAvadhArA sAthe marAThI parathI anuvAda karyo hateA; ane emanuM khIjAM pustaka " hindustAnanI rAjavyavasthA ane leka sthiti " gesITIaratI DhabanuM, e paNa marAThI parathI, e samayanI ApaNA dezanI sthitine rIka citAra Ape che. kezavalAla meAtIlAla parIkhane svadezI mATe anurAga hatA e viSe pUrva kahevAyuM che. sana 1903 mAM madrAsanI narezanI kaMpanIe glIna khAlI pAse ' Industrial India' e nAmanuM pustaka lakhAvIne prasiddha karyuM, te upalabdha thatAM kezavalAle tene gujarAtImAM sAsAiTI mATe tarajume karI nAMkhyA, ane te " hiMdanI audyogika sthiti " e nAmathI chapAvavAmAM AvyA hatA. 9 emanI khAheAzI ane vyavahArakuzaLatA jANItI hatI ane tenI pratIti ApaNane emanA ' bhAjata vyavahAra tyAM kanyA vyavahAra e niSadha vAMcatAM thAya che. tene sahaja khyAla ApavA e nibaMdhamAMthI, emaNe sUcavelA nirNayavALA bhAga TAMkIzuM.

Page #200
DaoN. nIlakaMTharAya DAhyAbhAI chatrapati (migugheogaseo

Page #201
DaoN. jaoNsepha enjAmina

Page #202
171 tyAM sudhI ApaNe ApaNAM jJAtibaMdhane nahi sudhArIe tyAM sudhI ApaNe kalyANa thavAnuM nathI, tyAM sudhI ApaNe sAMsArika sthiti sudharavAnI nathI, tyAM sudhI ApaNI dhArmika sthiti paNa sudharavAnI nathI ne TuMkAmAM tyAM sudhI ApaNe dezane dahADe pharavAnuM nathI ! ethI paNa emaja jaNAya che ke ApaNI hAlanI varNavyavasthAnI sthitimAM sudhArAnI ghaNI jagA che. jyAM "roTI tyAM beTI' e paddhati dAkhala karavI te evA sudhArAnuM paheluM pagathIuM che, ne ethI hAlanA samayamAM agaNita lAbha thaze, ne agaNita hAnikAraka rivAjo sahasA dUra karI zakAze."+ sAITIe kajoDAne cAla nAbuda thAya e AzayathI kajoDAnAM aniSTa pariNAma darzAvate nibaMdha lakhAvavA InAma jAhera karyuM hatuM. eka be vAra nibaMdha lakhAI AvelA paNa te saMtoSakAraka jaNAyelA nahotA. te pachIthI kRSNarAve A nATaka racIne sAITIne mokalI ApyuM hatuM: temAM vivAhanAM bhinna bhinna citra raju karavAmAM AvyAM che, ane ApaNA alpa nATaka sAhityamAM eka svataMtra kRti tarIke tenuM mUlya thavuM ghaTe che. puna vivAha pakSanI seLe seLa AnA phajetI' e anuvAda emaNe ja marAThI parathI saMjJA dhAraNa karIne karyo hato ane temAMthI chevaTanI AratIvALo bhAga pahelA prakaraNamAM ApavAmAM Avyo che. ( juo pR. 21} mahIpatarAma kRta "grIsa dezane ItihAsa' emane yaza Ape e lakhAyo nathI. te graMtha smItha kRta grIsanA itihAsanI hAnI AvRtti parathI taiyAra karavAmAM Avyo hate. ghaNAM varSo sudhI tenuM menyuskrIpTa keLavaNuM. khAtAnA daphataramAM paDI rahyuM hatuM; eTaluM ja nahi paNa e anuvAda eka hAthe thayo nahote. tenA dethI pite vAkepha heIne teo prastAvanAmAM lakhe che, vAMcanAra jhaTa ke thoDI mahenate samajI zake evI sarala ane zuddha gujarAtI bhASAmAM mULa graMthano bhAvArtha lakho ene huM sAre tarajume. gaNuM chuM. A pustakanAM keTalAMka prakaraNamAM te pramANe thayuM nathI tethI dalagIra chuM." ke bhojana vyatahAra tyAM kanyAvyavahAra, pR. 114-15.

Page #203
192 . kavIzvara dalapatarAmanI ghaNIkharI kRtie sAsAiTI ja prasiddha karatI -hatI. dalapatarAme emanuM jIvana ja sAsAITInI sevAmAM aNu karyuM hatuM. eTale temanAM pustakanA prakAzanamAMthI emaNe dravya meLavavAnI leAlupatA sevI naheAtI;x paraMtu emanI kavitAonI samagra saMgraha chapAvavAne leAka mAgaNI thatAM sana 1879 mAM te daladAra saMgraha, emaNe ' dalapata kAvya ' evA sUcaka nAmathI peAtAnA taraphathI bahAra pADayA hatA. e kALe dalapatarAmanI kavitA puSkaLa vaMcAtI hatI; tenI leAkapriyatA paNa khaDeALI hatI. vaLI nizALe!mAM emanI kavitAnI nhAnI nhAnI cApaDI thAka dha inAmamAM vaheMcAtI. kavie IchyuM hota teA e ceApaDInuM graMthasvAmitva jAta mATe ane emanA putrA mATe svAdhIna rAkhyuM hota ke jethI temAMthI e paisAnI sArI prApti karI zakata; paNa kevaLa jJAna jemanuM jIvana hatuM ane sAdhu jevI jemanI vRtti hatI evA te saMta purUSe temanA gujarAtI piMgaLanA ane emanA dalapata kAvya graMthanA prakAzananA hakka, pote ja * vAMce temaneA tA. 14-10-91 no putraH jo na 192. seherakhAna aa mA. lAlaza kara umiyAza kara gujarAta vartAkayulara seAsAiTInA Ana--sekreTarI. vIna'tI je jyAre mAruM raceluM gujarAtI pIMgaLa sarakAre mane rU. 20) ApIne tenA ha lIdhA tyAre hunnarakhAnanI caDhAInI cApaDIne ha paNa rU. 200) mATe mArI 5 se mAgye| tyAre me' nA pADI. e cApaDI i. sa. 1851 nI sAlamAM me' suratamAM racI hatI paNa mArI khuzIthI sesAITIne prasiddha karavA keTalIka ceApaDI me' ApI te bhegI te cApaDI paNa ApI. pachI e traNa varasa jatAM :sAsAiTI pAse sarakAre rU. 200) mATe seAsAITI pAse hakka mAgye tyAre sAsAiTIe mane pUchayuM tyAre meM kahyuM ke e cApaDI seAsAITI ja chApe athavA huM chapAvuM paNa te hu sarakArane vecAtI ApavAne mArI marajI nathI. te ceApaDInI 11 mI AvRttinI 5000 nakalA sane 1889 mAM seAsAiTIe chapAvI hatI te hAla sadhaLI vecAI gaI che. mATe e viSe sAsAITInI kramiTIne vInaMti karUM chuM ke Ayade have pachI sarakAra yA bIjA koMi mArA puratone hunnarakhAna, sa'palakSmI saMvAda, jAdavAsthaLI vagereno hu koine vecANu ApavA nahiM. eja trinata tA. 14-10-91. tA. kuM--A bAbata miTInA TharAva thayethI jaNAvavA maherabAnI karaze svA. sadara. (sahI) 6. DrA. nA AzIrvAda.

Page #204
173 ucherelI, pALI pilI moTI karelI saMsthA-sosAITI-ne suparata karyo; eka sarate ke temanI hayAti sudhI e pustakomAMthI je kAMI naphe thAya tene aDadho bhAga temane maLe ane bAkIne sosAITI rAkhe; ane emanA avasAna bAda se.sAITI tene puro lAbha le. ahiM noMdhavuM joie ke sosAITInA saMcAlake kavinAM pustakomAMthI dhana prAptinI AzA na rAkhatAM, kavinI kRtione sAre upADa thato rahe . e uddezathI tenI kiMmata bane teTalI sastI ane te lagabhaga paDatara rAkhe che, ke sAmAnya manuSya paNa te kharIdI zake. "vana caritra' AkhyAna kavie vidhavA vivAhanA samarthanamAM rahyuM hatuM. ApaNuM prAcIna kAvyamAM aMtamAM phaLazruti darzAvavAmAM Ave che te pramANe vena caritra pUruM karatAM kavie gAyuM hatuM ke, * kaLijugamAM je venataNI, karaze niMdA ke prANI pApe tenI jIma bharAze, jamaDA jAze tANI. vidhavA dharma varaNavyA che, mAMhi yuti saMmati samAna; vidhavAe to avazya karIne, A zuNavuM AkhyAna. okhAharaNa kuMvArI suNo, rAsalIlA paraNelI; vidhavAe te vena tAruM, AkhyAna zuNe mana melI. cage e khAharaNa, zuNe, ne mAthe na caritra mAghavaTe hAyA sama prANI, paLamAM thAya pavitra." nArAyaNa hemacaMdrane janma saM. 1911 nA jeTha suda punamanA roja muMbAImAM thayo hato. teo jJAte khAtarI (brahmakSatrIya) hatA. pitAnuM sukha emaNe nhAnapaNamAM gumAveluM; ane umara lAyaka thAya te pUrve mAtA mRtyu pAmyAM hatAM, mAmAne tyAM te ucharelA. keInI puratI darakAra nahi eTale. emane abhyAsa paNa je te, adhakacare thayelo; ane pachI eka kArakhAnAmAM joDAyelA. paNa vAcanane eTale badhe zekha ke nokarImAM je kAMI pagAra maLe te teo pustaka ane mAsika levAmAM kharcI nAMkhe ane jyAM I. saMbhA hoya tyAM pote hAjara thaI jAya. kAmamAM citta coMTe nahi tethI eka prasaMge mAmAe temane saheja Thapa Apyo eTale mAmAnI saMbhALa ane dekharekha heThaLathI e bhAIe chUTA thaI manaphAvatuM pharavA mAMDayuM. subhAgye sArA puruSone samAgama thatAM emanA jIvana para unnata saMskAra paDyA; * vana caritra, pR. 163.

Page #205
194 eTaluM ja nahi paNa sAthe IgrejI, marAThI, hindI, baMgALI vagere bhASAne abhyAsa karavAnI taka sAMpaDI temaja jude jude sthaLe pravAsa karavAnuM banI AvyuM. cAra cAra vAra teo yuropa amerikAnA pravAse gayA hatA ane te paNa emanI pAse kazA maMDaLa vinA ja. phakIranI jema te sAduM jIvana gALatA; mAtra kaphanInI ja phikara. lekhanakArya dvArA ane mitronI madadathI je kAMI nANuM prApta thAya te vaDe teo pitAne nirvAha karatA. laMDanamAM nivAsa daramiyAna teo ghaNekhare vakhata briTiza myujhIbamAM gALatA; ane vAcana daramiyAna je kAMI jANavA vicAravA jevuM temanI najare caDhatuM tene te turata gujarAtImAM tarajume karI nAMkhatA. vaLI mAsika ane vartamAnapatromAMthI teo upayogI lekhenI judI kApalIo kADhI letA ane te pachI viSayavAra vargIkaraNa karI tenA baMDala bAMdhI rAkhatA; ane khapa paDe tene upayoga karatA hatA. A pramANe emanAM aneka pustako lakhAyelAM jaNAI Avaze; bhASAMtara, rUpAMtara, ke sAroddhAra ane te IgrejI ane baMgALI parathI mukhyatve taiyAra thayelAM. sosAITIne emaNe paMdara purato lakhI ApyAM hatAM ane temAM vidha vidha viSaye carcAyA che. sAmAnya "jJAna vacanathI zarU karIne te 'darzanazAstra'nI carcA sudhI, "vivAha tattvathI mAMDIne te "jIvajantu, ane vanaspatinI ajAyabIo'nuM varNana karatuM, emanA e lekhonuM kSetra karatuM ane vidhavidha prakAranuM rahetuM hatuM. paNa te lakhANa puratI kALajI vinA, *utAvaLamAM taiyAra thatuM eTale temAM aneka doSa AvI jatA. je bhASA pote zikhelA tenuM puruM jJAna nahi ane gujarAtI para paNa e sAre kAbu na hete; eTale emanI lekhanazailI khaDabaDagrI ane kaDhaMgI lAgatI. e sthiti ubhavavAnuM kAraNa zrI. sumanas lakhe che tema e hatuM ke tehanA pitAnI bhASA kAMIka kAThiyAvADI, mAnI bhASA kAMIka dakSiNI : gujarAtI ane pitAnI bhASA pitAnA marAThI, baMgALI ane hindInA jJAnathI - sAMkaryavALI hovAthI zuddha na hoya temAM vicitra zuM? " . AvI muzibate chatAM lokavAcana rUcine saMtoSavA emaNe AdarelA - prayAsa khacIta abhinaMdanIya hatA. ane baMgALI sAhityane gujarAtI rA. sumanas dura-vihI gujarAtI sakSaro, pR. 46

Page #206
19pa janatAne paricaya karAvavAnuM mAna svargasthane ghaTe che. "huM pote" lakhIne emaNe gujarAtImAM AtmavRttAMta lakhavAnI pahela karI hatI, jo ke temAMnA emanA keTalAka abhiprAya sAthe ApaNe saMmata thaI zakIzuM nahi. game tevA emanA lekhananA doSa hovA chatAM nArAyaNe gujarAtI sAhityane abhyadaya karavAmAM jIvanabhara prayatna karyA hatA; ane anekane temanA purataka vAcanamAMthI kAMIkane koI preraNA, vicAra AnaMda ke protsAhana prApta thayA hatAM ne thaze, e niHsaMdeha che. "laMkAne ItihAsa ane DemenisanuM caritra e be pustako paramAnaMda bhoLAbhAI pArekhe marAThI parathI lakhyAM hatAM. putravirahanA duHkhamAM teo garaka thayA hatA te vakhate AzvAsana meLavavA temane gopALa hari dezamukhe keTalAMka marAThI pustako mokalI ApelAM temAM A be hatAM ane te pasaMda paDavAthI emaNe te gujarAtImAM utAryA hatAM. pachIthI sosAITIne te prasiddha thavA mATe mokalyAM hatAM. baMne pustaka jJAnabodhaka che. gaNapatarAva gopALarAva barvanA jIvananI TuMkamAM mAhitI, graMtha ane graMthakAra pu. 3 mAM ApelI che. gujarAtamAM ucharavAthI gujarAtI prati emane sArI prIti baMdhAI hatI; ane gujarAtI mAsikomAM teo vAraMvAra lekho lakhI mekalatA. evA emanA ghaNA lekho buddhiprakAzamAM chapAyelA che. anAdi kALathI cAlatI AvelI prANuMja sRSTi" ane "hidanI khanIja saMpatti', vastutaH copAniyAM ja che. pahelAmAM zarvinanA utkrAMtivAdane samajAvavAno prayatna karavAmAM Avyo che ane bIjAmAM hindustAnanI kAcI dhAtuo, je vepAra ane udyoganI draSTie mUlyavAna che, tene lagatI sAmAnya mAhitI ApelI che. trikamalAla dAmodaradAsa kapaDavaNajanA vatanI hatA. amArI mAhitI pramANe teo vakIla hatA, paraMtu hunnara udyoga tarapha vizeSa valaNa hatuM ane ei viSayane abhyAsa karIne emaNe " simenTa," "ilekaTropleTIMganA hunnara, tejAba', ane "vAnisa' e cAra pustaka saMsAITIne lakhI ApyAM hatAM. temAMnA IlekaTropleTIMganA hunnara pustakano cAlu upADa thatuM rahe che. ane chellI yuropIya laDAI daramiyAna tejAba ane vanisa mATe avAra-navAra tenA dhaMdhAdArIo taraphathI mAgaNuM thayA karatI hatI. amArA jANavA pramANe emaNe amadAvAdamAM kAca ane sAbunuM kArakhAnuM paNa kADhayuM hatuM. * vadhu mAhitI mATe jue "buddhiprakAza " sana 1911, mArca.

Page #207
16 nhAnA pAyA para dhaMdhe sthApavA vyavahAropayogI mAhitI pustaka gujarAtImAM lakhAine bahAra paDe te te uparokta pustakanI peThe dhaMdhArthIene jarUra bahu upakAraka thaI paDe. dulerAya choTAlAla aMjAriyAe emanuM samagra jIvana khetI sudhAraNAnA kAryane ApyuM che. teo jJAte vaDanagarA nAgara gRhastha che; ane hamaNAM. lIMbaDI rAjayamAM khetIvADI khAtAnA suprinTenDanTanA oThA para teo che. ane te kAmanI sAthe Aje keTalAMka varSothI "khetIvADI vijJAna' nAmanuM mAsika calAve che. khetI viSe emaNe aneka pustaka racelAM che ane saMsAITIne lakhI ApeluM "khetara vADI ane bagIcAnI upaja vadhAranArAM khAtara' e pustaka upayogI nivaDI tene bahoLe pracAra thayo che* "DheranuM khAtara' e nAmanuM pustaka IMgrejI parathI rA. mohanalAla. kAmezvara paMDayAe taiyAra karyuM hatuM. khAtara aneka prakAranuM hoya che. paNa emaNe ApaNA lokone paricita evuM "DhoranuM khAtara ' viSe upayukta mAhitI saMgrahI. che. lekhaka kaThalAlanA vatanI ane jJAte vaTAdarA brAhmaNa che. teo mahAtmA gAMdhIjInA custa anuyAyI che. te pUrve teo vaDodarA rAjyamAM khetI. khAtAmAM suprinTenDanTanI padavI para hatA. manasukharAma sUryarAma tripAThI naDiyAdanA vatanI ane jJAte vaDanagarA. nAgara gRhastha hatA. sosAiTI sAthe emane saMbaMdha tenI bAlyAvasthAthI hate. ane buddhiprakAzamAM teo vAraMvAra lekho lakhI mokalatA. eka sArA sAhityakAra tarIke temanI gaNanA thAya che; paNa eka rAjadvArI mutsadI purA tarIke emanI kIrti vizeSa prarvate che. emane "astedayanAmaka nibaMdha eka uttama pustaka che ane te vAMcIne anekane kaMI ne kaMI pretsAhana maLyuM haze. phArbasa sAthe emane gADha maitrI baMdhAI hatI; ane emanA prayAsathI muMbAImAM gujarAtI saMskRtinA utkarSa arthe eka maMDaLa sthApavA. prayatna thayo hato. e maMDaLanAM kuMDamAM sArI sArI rakama paNa bharAyelI; paraMtu te yojanA amalamAM mUkAya te pahelAM pharbasa sAhebanuM avasAna thayuM. ethI hatAza na pAmatAM manaHsukharAme svargastha pratyenA premathI. prerAIne e saMsthAne astitvamAM AvyuM ane tene zrI. phArbasa gujara sabhA evuM nAma ApyuM; te saMsthA Aje muMbAImAM pratiSThita sthAna dharAve che. + lekhaka vize vadhu mAhitI mATe jue graMtha ane graMthakAra, 53

Page #208

Page #209
zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALagoviMdadAsa

Page #210
177 emaNe ja phaibaMsaracita rAsamALAne gujarAtI tarajume taiyAra thatAM tenA pravezaka tarIke svargasthanuM jIvanacaritra lakhyuM hatuM; eka caritra graMtha tarIke te mahatvanuM che. zeTha harivallabhadAsa emanA samavaDIA ane parama mitra hatA. muMbAinA vasavATa daramiyAna zeTha harivallabhadAsa sudhArAnI ane strI keLavaNInI hilacAlamAM sAro rasa letA ane e unnata saMskAronA pariNAme emanI jIMdagImAM amuka prasaMge banatAM emaNe rUA. 2000) sosAITIne vidyAvRddhinA kArya arthe ApyA hatA; eTaluM ja nahi paNa emanA vilamAM eka chevaTanI kalama evI umerI hatI ke emanI milakatanI emanA jaNAvyA pramANe, sarva vyavasthA thaI jAya te pachI, bAkI rahetI milkata sesAiTIne jJAna pracArArthe seMpI devAmAM Ave. e rIte emanI milkatamAMthI upareta rU. 2000) uparAMta vadhu rU. 19000nI rakama saMsAITIne maLI hatI. vaLI te milakatanI vyavasthA saMbaMdhe sana. 1892mAM hAIkorTamAM thayelI samajutI pramANe emanI eka nikaTa saMbaMdhavALI bAInuM hamaNAM mRtyu thatAM temanA nirvAha arthe judI rAkhelI rakamamAMthI Azare rU. 5000nI sADAtraNa TakAnI lona sosAITIne najadIkamAM maLanArI che. Ama jJAnapracAra arthe sosAITIne emaNe eka mahaTAmAM moTI rakama ApelI che. emanAM e phaMDamAMthI Ajaparyata 53 pustaka prasiddha thayAM che ane tenuM eTaluM vyAja utpanna thAya che ke e phaMDamAMthI dara varSe eka pustaka cAlu bahAra paDatuM rahe. khare, A udAra bakSIsa mATe svastha zeThane gujarAtI vAcakavarga upakAra mAnaze. ' sadarahu rakama sesAiTIne apAvavAmAM svargastha manaHsukharAme sArI mahenata lIdhI hatI ane eo tenA preraka hoIne sosAITIe emanI pAse zeTha harivallabhadAsanuM caritra lakhAvyuM hatuM. te caritra lekha prathama "buddhiprakAzamAM vadhArA tarIke chapAye heta; ane tenI bIjI AvRtti sudhArAvadhArAvALI pustaka rUpe prasiddha karavAmAM AvI hatI. vizeSamAM sosAiTIne hetu pAra pADavAmAM emaNe sosAiTIne dariyAva dilathI je moTI rakama bakSIsa ApI hatI tenI yAdagIrI rAkhavA sosAITI taraphathI temanuM heTuM auIla peInTIMga sosAITInA hailamAM mUkavA sAmAnya sabhAe TharAva karyo hato. * gu. va. se.ne vArSika rIporTa, sana 1894, pR. 22.

Page #211
EL manaHsukharAme peAtAnA e mizrAnA jIvanacaritra lakhIne ekaluM mitraRNa pheDayuM hatuM, ema nahi; paNa ApaNA sAhityamAM caritragraMthAnI uNapa che temAM ethI sArA umerA thayA che, ema ApaNe kahIzuM. jANItA prAcIna kAvyagraMthanA saMgrAhaka, saMzodhaka ane prakAzaka rA. ganalAla vidyArAma rAvaLe emanA zubhecchaka ane suprasiddha niya sAgara presanA sthApaka ane mAlika jAvacha dAdAjI codharInuM chatranItra jAtamAhitIpathI lakhI ApyuM hatuM. e paNa eka upayAgI caritragraMtha che ane tenuM 'vAcana edhaprada thaze. evA bIjA eka mahetAjI rA. rilAla narasIrAmanuM saMskRta saMsthAnA anuvAdanuM kAya prazaMsApAtra mAluma paDaze. emaNe sAsAiTIne snuvaMza, kirAttA"nIya ane zizupAlavadha e ziSTa saMskRta sAhitya pustakAnA gujarAtImAM tarajumA karI khAvyA htA; ane te pustaka vidruge paNa vakhANyAM che+ rA. sA. jamIatarAma zAstrI suratanA vatanI ane cA*sI mevADA brAhmaNa jJAtinA hatA, nhAnI umaramAM pitAnuM mRtyu thatAM emanA meTA bhAI gaNapatarAmanI dekharekha ane sabhALa nIce te ucharyAM hatA; ane amuka saMjogamAM tegmA bI. e.. thAya te pahelAM keLavaNI khAtAmAM temane nokarI levI paDI hatI. paNa e khAtAmAM emaNe nekarI eTalI khADAzIthI ane ekaniSThAthI karI hatI ke eka hindIne te vakhate sAmAnya rIte nahAtA apAtA evA uttara vibhAganA ejyukezanala inspekaTaranA mAnavatA hodo meLavavA te bhAgyazALI thayA hatA. sAhitya emane khAsa viSaya nahotA paNa ghaNAkharA keLavaNIkArA sAkSara thayA che tema emaNe yathAvakAze 'jagatanA itihAsa e vAmanA iMgrejI pustakanA gujarAtImAM tarajumA karyAM hatA, te sosAiTIe qhAvyA che. "tA soLa saMskAra" e nAmanuM ApaNA dharmazAstranA viSayanuM pustaka gArAbhAI rAmajI pAThyanI sahAyatA laine emaNe yejyuM hatuM. hindu jIvanamAM e seLa saMskAra Avazyaka manAya che; ane tenuM vAcana upayAgI mAhitI pUrI pADe che. e viSaya paratve ame vAcakane mIsIsa sTIvansana racita The rites of the twice born' e nAmanuM eka khristI mizanarI bAinuM + vadhu mAhitI maMTimAM graMtha ane karma-pR. 4.

Page #212
sAhityamArtaDa haragoviMdadAsa kA. kAMTAvALA

Page #213
rA. ba. kamaLAzaMkara prANazaMkara trivedI

Page #214
199 pustaka vadhu vAMcana tarIke jovA vina Mti karIzuM. eka videzI khAI ApaNA sAMsArika rItarivAja ane dhArmika AcAravicAramAM keTale darajanTe uDI tarI zake che ane ApaNA jIvanane samajavA jANA prayatna kare che, tenuM e eka utkRSTa dRSTAMta che. rA. a. maLAzaMkara paNa suratanA vatanI hatA. teo nAte vaDanagarA brAhmaNu; ane keLavaNI khAtAmAM cheka uttara vibhAganA ejyukezanala inspekaTaranA pade (thADAka vakhata mATe) pahoMcyA hatA. eka niSNAta keLavaNI kAra tarIke emanI nAmanA che ja; paNa eka pratiSThi' sAhityakAra tarIke emanI tti ahALI prasarelI che ane emanI e pratiSThA ane AMtithI prerAne sana 1924mAM bhAvanagaramAM maLelI sAtamI gujarAtI sAhitya pariSadanA amane pramukha nimavAmAM AvyA hatA. emanAM lakhelAM pustakAnI purI yAdI graMtha ane graMcakAra', pu. 4 mAM noMdhelI che. guja rakSI sakSarAmAM emanuM sthAna prathama paMktimAM Ave che eTaluM ja nahi paNa saMskRtamAM eka samartha vidvAna tarIke emanI gaNanA thatI hatI. muMbai saMskRta graMthamALAnA saMcAlakAe emAMnAM keTalAMka pustakAnuM zAdhana ane saMpAdana kAya amane soMpIne emanI vidvattAnI cAgya kaMdara karI hatI. 66 sAsATIne emaNe ke vya " ... iMglAMDanI unnatinA itihAsa . ane " zAMkarabhASya " e traNa pustakA lakhI ApyAM hatAM ane te gujarAtI sAhityamAM ucca sthAna le che. te viSe 'anubhava vinAda' mAM teo nIce pramANe hakIkta noMdhe che. ( " " 68 kayaH ' te iMgleMDanA sudhArAnA itihAsa' huM amadAvAda AIskUlamAM AsisTanTa mAstara hatA tyAre rA. rA. lAlazaMkara isIAzakara travAhI gujarAta varnAkyulara seAATInA enari maMtrI hatA. temanI icchAnusAre meM smAIlsakRta yuTi' nuM gujarAtImAM bhASAntara karyuM. e pustakanI prathama AvRttinI badhI natha khapI javAthI seAsATie sane khIjI mAvRtti mATe sudhArA karI ApavAnuM kAma soMpyuM, te pramANe e AvRttimAM meM sudhArA karyAM. e AvRttinI paNa adhI nA khapI gai che. pahelI mAtta IM. sa. 1895 mAM ne bIjI AvRtti I.sa, 1907 mAM chapAI hatI. "* A anubhava vinAda, pR. 96-97.

Page #215
120 " eja pramANe rA. rA. lAlaza karanI IcchAnusAra meM akalakRta 'hari eva siviliMezana Ina IMgleMDa' e graMthanA sAra rUpa gujarAtImAM ' iMgleMDanA sudhArAnA itihAsa' taiyAra karyAM. I. sa. 1897 mAM e pustaka prasiddha thayuM. ' "" " zAMkarabhASya--i. sa. 1903 mAM huM elphinsTana kolejamAM preAphe sara hatA tyAre mArI marajI trahmasUtranA zarmAnuM vivaraNa sAthe gujarAtImAM bha:SAntara karavAnI thai te te gujarAta varnAkayulara sAsAiTa prasiddha kare teA ThIka ema dhArI me` te viSe rA. lAlaza karabhAIne IcchA. darzAvI, temaNe e vAta tarataja upADI lIdhI, paNa kahyuM ke sAsAITIthI ceAgya pAritoSika ApI zakAze nahiM. meM e kAma premathIja mAthe lIdhuM hatuM, dravya lAbhanI lAlasAthI nahi, tethI meM rA. lAlazaMkarabhAInuM kahevuM mutra karyuM. sosAiTie e pustaka uttama rIte niya sAgara presamAM chapAvyuM, meM emAM ' zAMkarabhASya ' nA bhASAntaranI nIce gAvindrAcAya, Anagiri, bhAmatI, upaniSado ne brahmavidyAbharaNa Adi vyAkhyAgranthAnA Azaya samajAvyA che; paNa bahudhA govindAcAya kRta ratnaprabhA ne bhAmatInuM tAtpa ApyuM che. e grantha me dhIme dhIme avakAzane vakhate taiyAra karyo che. me. 4. sa. 1893 mAM e grantha mAthe lIdhelle, tene 1 lA bhAga I., sa. 1907 mAM te 2 o bhAga 1910 mAM prasiddha thayA."+ svastha kamaLAzaMkaranI peThe preA. kaNiyA pazu saMskRtanA prakhara vidvAna hatA; ane zAmaLadAsa kolejamAM saMskRtanA adhyApakanA pade hatA. amArA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM che ke prinsipAla Anandaza kara dhruva eka samaye zAMkarabhASyane gujarAtImAM anuvAda karavAnI IcchA dharAvatA hatA. evAmAM preA. kaNiyAnA mahAkALamAM zAMkarabhASyane anuvAda kaTake kaTake chapAtA hatA, te emanA jovAmAM AvyA, ane te potAne uttama lAgyA tethI tenA anuvAdane vicAra emaNe paDatA mUkyA hatA. A parathI preA. kaNiyAnI kalamanA kaMIka khyAla Avaze. seAsAITIne emaNe ' pAtaMjala yeAga dana ' ne gujarAtImAM anuvAda karI ApyA hate. te pustakanI Aja paNa mAgaNI cAlu che, e tenI leAkapriyatA tema sarasatA sid kare che.. eja koTimAM mukI zakAya evuM nyAyazastra (logic) viSe eka pustaka preA. maNillAla nabhubhAI dvivedIe IMgrejI parathI yAjyuM hatuM. e emanI sarvadezI vidvattA ane jJAnanI sAkSI pUre che. + anusava vine:da, pR. 101.

Page #216
181 kRpAzaMkara dolatarAma travADI, e sarakhejanA rahIza ane jJAte moDha brAhmaNa hatA. sosAITImAM Asi. sekreTarInI jage khAlI paDatAM emane rA. sA. mahIpatarAmanI bhalAmaNa parathI sana 1880 nA navembaramAM e pade nimavAmAM AvyA hatA. e samaye teo vAghoDIAnI sarakArI zALAmAM mahetAjI hatA. teo lagabhaga naveka varSa sosAITImAM rahyA hatA. baMgALI parathI emaNe "IzvaracaMdra vidyAsAgara" ane "rAjA rAmamehanarAya" nAM caritro lakhyAM hatAM. ane te gujarAtI vAMcanArAomAM vakhaNAyAM che. emanuM "gRhiNuM kartavya dIpikA" nAmaka strI upayogI pustaka eTaluM upakAraka jaNAze; ane cothuM "ziyA" nAmanuM pustaka te kALanI paristhiti lakSamAM letA sArI mAhitI ApatuM hatuM. emanA pachI suratanA vatanI (khAtarI) brahma kSatriya jJAtinA jagajIvanadAsa bhavAnIzaMkara kApaDIA Asi. sekreTarInA pade sana 1889 mAM nimAyA hatA. nokarI choDyA pachI emaNe mIlakRta "pratinidhi rAjya vivecana,' 'hiMdanAM mahArANI ane temanuM kuTuMba" ane "sara viliyama vilesa' e traNa pustako IgrejI parathI racIne sosAITIne chapAvavA mATe mokalI ApyAM hatAM, je svIkArAyAM hatAM. e traNamAM mIlane anuvAda dhyAna kheMce che. e viSe abhiprAya lakhI mokalatAM kamaLAzaMkare jaNAvyuM hatuM ke, badhA bhASAntarenA namunAmAM A saithI sAro che. mArA abhiprAya pramANe e InAmane lAyaka che." sana 1894 mAM kavi bAlAzaMkare sosAITIne cArja lIdhe hata; paNa teo e sthAne jhAjhI mudata TakelA nahi. gujarAtanA itihAsa mATe emane apUrva prema hato. bhAratI bhUSaNa mAsika sAthe eka "ItihAsamALA" nAmanuM pAniyuM emaNe kADhayuM hatuM. buddhiprakAzamAM emaNe mirAte sikaMdarImAMthI lekho ApavA mAMDayA hatA. emanI sUcanAthI kamiTIe munazI amIraalIne gujarAtInA ItihAsanA saMbaMdhamAM eka patra lakhyo hato. emanA e ItihAsanA zekhane laIne emaNe mArkopolonA pravAsano gujarAtImAM tarajuma karI, te graMtha sosAITIne Apyo hate.' * juo bhAratI bhUSaNa, navembara, 1897, pR. 66. - "phArasI itihAsamAMthI sikaMdarInuM bhASAMtara Ave che tenI agatya viSe mAre kahevAnI jarUra nathI, kAraNa ke esAITIe khAsa phArasI ItihAsemAMthI bhASAMtara karAvavAno TharAva karelo che. " (bAlAzaMkaranA patramAMthI utAre)

Page #217
182 te sAthe lakhI mAkalelA patramAM temaNe jaNAvyuM hatuM ke " IsavIsananA teramA saikAmAM prakhyAta thayelA musAphara- mArkApelenuM varNana ghaNuMja agatyanuM che. itihAsa, bhuMgALa ane prAcIna zodhane te atizaya sahAyaka thaI paDeluM che. e graMtha bahu moTA che; paNa tenA zeThe ka bhAga prathama lekhaka taraphathI sAsATIne maLyA hatA ane te prasiddha karavAmAM AvyA hatA. e graMtha adhuro rahyA che. 97 aniyaranA pravAsa lakhAvavAmAM sAsAyaTIno Azaya upara jaNAvyA pramANe aitihAsika vRttAMteA gujarAtI vAcakane upalabdha karavAno amane jaNAya che. A graMtha bAlAza karatI jagAne theDA mAsa mATe cA saMbhALI lenAra zrIyuta maNilAla khArAma bhaTTe lakhI ApyA hatA. temAM mugala samayanI ApaNA dezanI sthiti ane lokanI raheNI karaNIne tAdasya citAra raju karavAmAM AvyeA che; ane te mAhitI jeTalI kimatI teTalI vizvasanIya che. vadhu lAbhavALI karI muMbaimAM maLatAM rA. maNilAle sAsAITImAMthI rAjInAmuM ApyuM ane Asi. sekreTarI navA nimAya te daramiyAna tAjAja nivRtta thayelA Asi. DepyuTI ejyukezanala InspekaTara revAza Mkara aMbArAma bhaTTe sAsa:irInuM kAma saMbhALI lIdhuM. teo te rAyakavALa brAhmaNa hatA.. samagra jIvana keLavaNI khAtAmAM vyatita karyuM hatuM; ane jeTalA varSAM sar kArI nAkarI karI eTalI ja lAMbI muddata tenuM penzana bhAgavavA tee bhAgyazALI thayA hatA. raheNIkaraNI tadna sAdI, svabhAve bahu sarala ane nikhAlasa ane je koInuM kAma karI chUTavAnI parepakArI vRtti pazu kharI. nivRtta thayA tyArathI mRtyuparyaMta temaNe seAsAITInI satata kALajI rAkhI hatI. emanuM zarIra jyAM sudhI kAma ApI zakyuM tyAM sudhI emanA rAjane eka pherI sAsAiTImAM hAya kharA. sAsATInA kAmakAjathI pUrA vAkepha eTale nekarAne vihavaTI kAmamAM emanI sUcanA bahu madadagAra thatI te kaMIka kaThina prasaMge ee sTAphane samabhAvapUrvaka kiMmatI salAha ApatA. sAsAITI hastaka brahmacArInI vADInA lAMbA samaya sudhI tee TrasTI hatA. atyAre brahmacArInI vADI ATalI samRddha ane AbAda che te epanA parizrama ane vahivaTanuM rUDuM pariNAma che. lekhanakAryane mATe prathamathI kAMika prema; ane zALAnA upayeAga mATe emaNe gaNita ane zabdakoza e be pustake lakhyAM hatAM; tema 'devuM ' viSe lakhelA

Page #218
183 emane nibaMdha karaja karavAthI manuSya kevI viSama sthitimAM mukAIne aneka prakAranAM kaSTa ane hADamArI veThe che, tenuM asarakAraka khyAna Ape che. sosAITImAM kAma karavAne prasaMga prApta thatAM emaNe te vakhate haba spensara, je tatvaciMtakanAM pustake nava zikSita vargamAM bahu lokapriya hatAM; emanAM be pusta-paropakAra (Beneficence) ane nItisiddhAMta (Data of Ethics:) che. dheDe kezava karvenA marAThI anuvAda parathI gujarAtImAM lakhI ApyAM hatAM. | svargasthanI udAra vRtti ane sevAbhAva viSe ekaja udAharaNa noMdhIzuM. sosAITInI nekarImAM teo varSa savA varSa rahyA hatA, ane te kArya emaNe sAva sevAbhAvathI svIkAryuM hatuM ane jyAre sosAITInA kAryakartAo taraphathI pagAra levAnuM dabANa thayuM tyAre e mudatane pagAra pote gAMThe nahi bAMdhatAM, e rakama potAnI jJAtinA vidyArthIone tenA vyAjamAMthI inAma ApavAne soMpI hatI. pachIthI te muDImAM vadhu rakama padaranI ApIne dara mAse temAMthI rUA. pAMcanI mAsika larazIpa svajJAtinA vidyAthIne ApI zakAya evI vyavasthA karI hatI, eTaluM ja nahi paNa mahAlakamI TrenIMga koleja phora vimena, je saMsthAmAM pote lAMbA samaya nekarI karI hatI tyAMnI strIone InAma ApavA sArUM pitA taraphathI rUA. 500 nuM phaMDa sosAITIne ApyuM hatuM. evI rIte khAnagI madada teo ghaNAne ApatA hatA. ApaNA lokomAM Arogya sudhAraNa arthe svargastha raNachoDalAla choTAlAle sosAITIne rUA. 2000 nuM TrasTaphaMDa sepyuM hatuM. tenI sarata evI hatI ke sesAiTI Arogya ane madyapAna niSedha e viSaya para yogya lAyakAtavALA gRhastha pAse jAhera vyAkhyAne apAve tema te chapAve. e phaMDa ApavAmAM jema emane stutya Azaya dekhAI Ave che tema lokajIvanamAM kyAM sudhArAne avakAza che ane te mATe kayuM pagaluM Avazyaka che, tenuM sukSma avalokana ane tenuM nidAna zodhI kADhavAnI emanI jhINuM buddhi ApaNane cakita kare che. e phaMDamAMthI De. nIlakaMTharAye dArU viSe vyAkhyAna ApyuM hatuM tene ullekha pAchaLa thayelo che. e yojanAne aMge ja De. josapha benjAmIne hindustAnamAM ArogyatAne sudhAre " e viSaya para lekha lakhI Apyo hate. mULa lekha che. jeno maraDo ke lakhelo ane svargastha lAlazaMkaranI sUcanA.

Page #219
184 parathI emaNe te taiyAra karyo hato. emane bIje nibaMdha "taMbAku ane bhAMganAM mAdaka tattva' e nAmane hate. emanuM e viSayanuM nirUpaNa jema mAhitIpUrNa tema AdhArabhUta jaNAze. De. jephanI evI prakRti che ke je viSayane hAthamAM le, tene pUrepUre chaNe, temAM uMDA utarIne, tene ghaTate nyAya Ape. amadAvAdanA Arogyane prazna emaNe bahu jhINavaTathI avalo che; ane madyapAna niSedhanI hilacAlanA teo mukhya saMcAlaka che. e viSene emane abhyAsa jema bArIka tema vyApaka che; eTaluM ja nahi paNa te viSenA emanA abhiprAya vizvasanIya gaNI zakAya. eo jAte benI ijharAila kemanA che. emane janma tA. 22 mI sapTembara sana 1863nA roja dhAravADamAM thayuM hatuM. prathama teo sarakArI meDikala sarvisamAM joDAyelA; paNa te nekarI anukULa nahi AvavAthI temAMthI rAjInAmuM ApIne temaNe amadAvAdamAM khAnagI prekaTIsa zarU karI hatI. Aje temanI prekaTIza bahaLI che ane AgevAna DokaTaramAM emanI gaNanA thAya che. emanA saba-Asi. sarjananA hakka ane hitanA rakSaNa arthe teo ghaNI cIvaTa rAkhe che. saba Asi. sarjanenI eka saMsthA sthapAelI che, tenA eka agresara kAryakartA ane niyAmaka tarIke emanI sevA bahu kimatI jaNAI che, ane tenI kadara e maMDaLe emanA nAmane eka suvarNacaMdraka sthApIne karI che, te emanI lAyakI ane lokapriyatA darzAve che ane emanI e pratiSThAne laIne muMbaInI meDikala konsilanA eka sabhya tarIke e keTalAka samaya sudhI cuMTAyA hatA. svakama mATenI emanI sevA eTalI ja uttama che ane emanA jAtibhAIoe babbevAra komanI pariSadanA pramukha tarIke pasaMda karIne emane apUrva bhAna ApeluM che. amadAvAda zaheranI ghaNuMkharI sArvajanika saMsthAomAM temano saMbaMdha cAlu che ane amadAvAda myunisipAlITImAM jyAre teo konsilara hatA tyAre emanA vicAra ane abhiprAya kiMmatI thaI paDatA. sana 1903 mAM sarakAre emaNe dukALa vakhate je saMgIna kArya karyuM hatuM tenI kadara sarTiphikeTa opha merITa ApIne karI hatI, paraMtu A sarva sevAkAryomAM emanuM mahatvanuM kArya madyapAna niSedhanI pravRttinuM che. e pravRttinA teo prANa che ane chellA 40 varSathI amadAvAda madyapAna niSedha maMDaLa ekaniSThAthI ane niyamita rIte teo calAvI rahyA che. e viSayamAM emanI civaTa ane khaMta joine keIne paNa mAna upajyA vinA rahe nahi. sosAITI sAthena emane saMbaMdha bahu june che;

Page #220
185 menejIMga kamiTInA eka sabhya tarIke emanI hAjarI ane madada bahu upayogI thaI paDe che. prastuta vyAkhyAnamALAnA aMge vaidya kavi durlabhajI zyAmajI che, kephaniSedhapara ane zAstrI nArAyaNa gIradhara ThAkare, "sArvajanika Arogya ane madyapAna niSedha" e viSaya para InAmI bhASaNa ApyAM hatAM. vaLI . cunIlAla tribhuvanadAsa baherAvALAnuM "zaheranI ArogyatA" e viSaya paranuM ane De. dhanajIbhAInuM "marakI' viSenuM vyAkhyAna, e baMne upayogI mAhitI raju kare che. Do. hariprasAda DAhyAbhAIe "dArU ane tenI tana, mana ane dhana para thatI asara' e nAmanuM pustaka IgrejI parathI lakhI ApyuM hatuM, ane "mA ane dIkarI" emanuM bIjuM pustaka, je ke bIjA phaMDamAMthI lakhAyeluM, emanI jhINavaTabharI najaranI ApaNane jhAMkhI karAve che. Do. dhanajIzAe janatAmAM ArogyanuM jJAna phelAvavAnuM kArya potAnA jIvanakArya tarIke lAMbA samayathI upADI lIdhuM che; ane e uddezathI lakhAelAM emanAM pustaka puSkaLa maLI Avaze. temAM strIo mATe taiyAra thayeluM emanuM "garbhapaSaNa ane suvAvaDa" pustaka khAsa dhyAna kheMce che. IslAmI lekhakomAM benAM nAme maLI Ave che. zAhapuranA mahetAjI nanAmiyAM rasulamIo ane khA. bA. mehabubamiyAM kAdarI. nanAmiyAMnI managamatI strI" e eka marAThI pustakane kavitAmAM anuvAda che; ane "islAmamAM bharatIoTa" jANatA urdU sAyara hAlInA graMthane tarajume che ane te vAMcavA jevo che. eja viSaya carcAtuM "musalamAnonI caDatI paDatIne itihAsa' e nAmanuM pustaka khA. bA. kAdarIe udumAMthI utAryuM hatuM ane muslIma baMdhuone te protsAhaka mAluma paDaze. mULa phArasI parathI phArasI sAhityanA eka uttama graMtha akhalAke hisInInuM bhASAtara dI. bA. kRSNalAla mohanalAla jhaverIe karyuM hatuM. eka hindu phArasI sAhityamAM pAraMgata hoI teno lAbha ApaNane Ape e banAva ja ApaNe magarUrI levA jevo che; ane e pustakane prakAzanathI gujarAtI sAhitya samRddha thayuM che, e viSe be mata hoya ja nahi. caritragraMthomAM hiMdanA hAkema-Rulers of India e nAmanI graMthamALAmAMnA mukhya mukhya puratanA jumA karAvavAnI tajavIja thaI hatI; paNa eja kArya muMbAIne "gujarAtI presa taraphathI zarU karavAmAM AvyuM

Page #221
hatuM eTale kaMIka guMcavaNa thavA pAmI hatI ane te kAryanI suparata saMbaMdhI vartamAnapatramAM carcA paNa uddabhavI hatI. tethI mAtra traNa pustake sesAiTI lakhAvI zakI ane te traNa nIce pramANe hatAH laMDa lerensa, anuvAdaka, zrIyuta vizvanAtha prabhurAma vaidya, elphInTana, anuvAdaka zrIyuta cunIlAla mANekalAla gAMdhI ane raNajItasiMha, anuvAdaka, rA. DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa derAsarI. e traNa paikInA rA. cunIlAla gAMdhIe anya kSetramAM uMcI pratiSThA prApta karelI che ane bIjA be nAme gujarAtI sAhityamAM suprasiddha che. - benjAmina kAMkalinanuM caritra eka uttama pustaka che. e viSaya ja e prabodhaka che ke tenuM vAcana protsAhaka thAya. tenI traNa AvRttio thaI che te tenI lokapriyatA sUcave che ane sAmAnya parIkSA zrIyuta motIbAI amIna taraphathI levAya che, temAM hamaNAM vAcana mATe e pustakanI pasaMdagI thaI hatI. eja lekhakanuM "jiMdagInuM sAphalya" nAmanuM pustaka eTaluMja sarasa nivaDayuM che. jIvananA ghaDataramAM te eka mitranI jema madadagAra thAya che. emanI anya kRti sosAITI sArU lakhelI, gujarAtano itihAsa be bhAgamAM che. gujarAtanA eka pramANabhUta itihAsa graMtha tarIke tenuM mUlya mahayuM che. je je kSetramAM rA. bA. goviMdabhAI hAthIbhAIe bIDuM jhaDapyuM che temAM emanuM kArya hamezAM yazasvI nivaDayuM che. emanI sAhitya pravRtti paNa evI saphaLa jaNAI che. presiDanTa liMkananuM caritra svargastha maNizaMkara ratnajI bhaTTa lakhI ApyuM hatuM ane tene upaghAta emanA mitra che. balavantarAya ThAkare lakhyo hato. te pachI liMkana viSe puSkaLa navI mAhitI upalabdha thaI che. gulAmane mukti apAvavAmAM emanuM nAma cirasmaraNIya thayuM che. ApaNuM dezamAMthI hajI gulAmI naSTa thaI nathI. kAlIparajane prazna hajI aNaukelAye ApaNI samakSa paDe che ane aMtyajane prazna ethI paNa vizeSa mahatva dharAve che. A saMjogamAM presiDanTa liMkananuM navuM caritra pustaka niHzaMka baLapreraka ane mArgadarzaka thAya. maNizaMkaranI bhalAmaNaparathI dattakRta prAcIna bhAratane anuvAda karI ApavAnuM kArya . lakSmIzaMkara merArajI bhadane saMpAyuM hatuM. teo prathama >> juo vArSika rIporTa gu. va. saM. sana 1893.

Page #222
sAMkaLezvara joSI

Page #223
DAhyAbhAI pItAmbaradAsa derAsarI

Page #224
bhAga taiyAra karI zakelA. te pachI emanuM mRtyu thayuM eTale e kArya adhuruM ja rahyuM hatuM. bekananuM caritra zrIyuta motIlAla choTAlAla pAse lakhAvavAmAM AvyuM. hatuM. IMglAMDanA e mahApuruSanuM caritra vidyArthIone vicAra karavA preraze. kumArI kArpenTara hiMdamAM musApharI karI gayelAM. hindI strIonAM ukarthe emaNe upADI lIdhelI pravRtti jANItI che. e paropakArI. viduSInuM caritra baMgALIparathI devarAma zivarAme taiyAra karyuM hatuM. arthazAstranA eka samartha lekhaka tarIke hetrI phaseTanuM nAma suvidita che. hindanA hita mATenI emanI lAgaNI ane te mATe pAlAmenTamAM teo. laData calAvatA te khAsa prAna kheMcatI. e caritranA lekhaka zrIyuta jIvAbhAI revAbhAI paTelanAM bIjAM be purata jIvanane Adarza (Lecky's Map of Life)ne tarajume ane mIlakRta subjection of Women parathI. lakhAyeluM "strIonI parAdhinatA' gujarAtI baMdhuoe vAMcavA jevAM che. zrIyuta chaganalAla ThAkoradAsa modI anuvAdita "jiMdagIne upayoga" sara jona labaka likhita Use of Life ne tarajume jIvanane Adarza ane chaMdagInuM sAphalyanI peThe AkarSaka ane bodhaprada che. sAmAnya jJAna ane nItinAM pustakamAM svargastha dvArakAMdAsa meMtIlAla parIkhanAM be purata "kuTuMbanuM abhimAna" ane "nasiba ane udyoga" sahaja lakSa kheMce che; ane te marAThI parathI lakhAyAM hatAM. evuM bIjuM. marAThIparathI yojAyeluM " zikSaNa sUtra" nAmanuM pustaka hatuM. keLavaNImAM. rasa lenArAone te kaMIka upayogI jaNAze. "duniyAnI bAlyAvasthA " e nAmanuM pustaka eDavarDa kalaiMDanA IgrejI pustaka parathI nyAya khAtAnA kalAka rA. maNilAla dalapatarAma paTele lakhyuM hatuM; ane yuvAnane bedhavacana' jANatA "aMgrejI gujarAtI keSanA prayojaka zrI. govardhanaprasAda vyAse madrAsanI krizciyana jJAnapracAra maMDaLI taraphathI prasiddha thayeluM reva. Do. maraDokanA pustakane tarajume che. A be copaDIo kavi cakabhAI smAraka phaMDamAMthI chapAvavAmAM AvI hatI. vijJAnagraMthamAM zrIyuta DAhyAbhAI derAsarInuM "sarala padArthavijJAna' nAmanuM pustaka vidyArthIone bahu upakAraka nivaDayuM che. vijJAnanA zuSka ane nIrasa jaNAtA viSayane AnaMdadAyaka tema sarala karI mUkavAnI.

Page #225
188 lekhakanI zakti Azrama pamADe che. sva stha gaMgAzaMkara vaiSNavanuM raceluM 'padA vijJAna' paNa eka pAya purataka tarIke upayeAgI nivaDayuM che; ane khageALane paricaya karAvatuM rA. AtmArAma divAnInuM ' pRthvI ' viSenuM vyAkhyAna sAmAnya vAcakane paNa rasaprada thaze. ,, vaidakanI dRSTie svastha dolatarAma kAzIrAma paMDita anuvAdita " chekarAnI AreAgyatA " ane devazaMkara meAtIrAme karelA DeA. bhAlacadra kRSNanA marAThI pustaka " abaLA saMzrvana 'nA tarajume! e baMne upayogI graMthA che; ane auSadha kAza, bhA. 1 camanarAya zivazaMkara sayaeNAjita vaidyAne eka mahatvanuM repharansa pustaka thaI paDayuM che. Aje paNa, te ke te kAza apUrNa che chatAM, tenI mAgaNI thayA kare che. strI lekhakomAM gujarAtI strI samAjanA bhUSaNurUpa jANItA viduSI mhena sA. zAradA sumanta mahetAnuM mIsa klAransa nAiTiMgalanuM caritra' vAcakane preraNAtmaka thaze. prastuta viSaya letrAmAM lekhakanI sevAvRtti je jANItI che, te emanAM vananA AdarzanuM pratibiMba pADatuM na hoya ema bhAse che. A pustaka prasiddha thaye lagabhaga pA sadI vItI gaI che. e pachI mIsa lAransa nAiTIMgalanA jIvana sabaMdhamAM puSkaLa navI mAhitI prApta thaI che. emanA jIvanane nATakarUpe paNa raju karavAmAM AvyuM che. ame IcchIe chIe ke sI. zAradAmhena sadarahu caritra taddana navesara lakhI Ape. saiA. saguNA vhena bhAnusukharAma, jemanA pati ane putra ane sAhityakAra che, emaNe obedhika satI ciratrA" e nAmanuM eka nhAnuM pustaka racI ApyuM hatuM; ane ahiMnA jANItA dAvara kuTuMbanI traNa bAnue-dAvara mhetAnuM " nAmAMkita nArI ''-emAM yureApanI keTalIka prasiddha strIonAM caritra varNavavAmAM AvyAM che, je strIone mAdaka thaze. svastha sumati aenanuM sadguNI strI ' e pustaka paNa mhetAne sahAyaka thaze. A anuvAda pustaka lekhaka aenanI zaktine sarasa paricaya karAve che. eka kaviyatrI tarIke e aene sArI kIti meLavelI che. emanI kavitAnA saMgraha " hRdaya jharaNAM " nAme vasanta mAsike tenA upahAra tarIke vaheMcyA hatA. 29 (( * gujarAtI paMca'nI bheTa tarIke emanuM " zAntidA' nAmanuM pustaka vAMcyuM tyArathI e mhenanI buddhizakti mATe bahu uMcA abhiprAya khaMdhAyA

Page #226
hA mArA sau. zAradAbahena sumanta mahetA

Page #227
sI. sumatiblena lallubhAI

Page #228
hato. Ibsana racita DelahAusanuM e rUpAMtara hatuM, ane te saphaLa nivaDayuM hatuM. khedane viSaya e che ke e bahena lAMbu AyuSya bhogavavA AvyA nahi; nahi te emanI pAsethI vividha viSayanI navIna kRtio-vArtA, nATaka, kavitA vagere ApaNane maLatAM rahyAM hota, je ApaNane AnaMdadAyaka thaI paDI, strI mAnasa ane strI zaktine sarasa paricaya karAvata. keTalIka navalakathAo" e nAmanuM emanI cAra nahAnI vArtAonuM pustaka emanA mRtyu bAda bahAra paDayuM hatuM. temAM leDI vidyAbahena nIlakaMThe, e bahena viSe nIce mujaba hakIkata ApI che ane te jAtamAhitI parathI lakhAyelI hAI pramANabhUta lekhAze. sva. sa. sumati, mULa bhAvanagaranA paNa muMbaIvAsI jANatA zaherI rA. lallubhAI zAmaLadAsanI putrI thAya ane amadAvAdanA prasiddha saradAra rA. ba. bheLAnAtha sArAbhAinA putra sva. bhImarAvanI dohitrI thAya. bALapaNathI atizaya caMcaLatA tenAmAM jaNAI AvatI. enI jIMdagI jhapATAbaMdha pUrI thavAnI hatI tethI jANe belatAM cAlatAM sarva te asAdhAraNa nAnI umare zIkhelI. tene zALAne rItasarane abhyAsa lAM vakhata nahIM cAlelo paraMtu buddhinI tIvratA, jJAnanI jijJAsA ane pitAnA. gharanuM pustakamaya vAtAvaraNa e sarvane pariNAme bahena sumatine vAMcanane. zokha behada thayo. kuTuMbIjane sAthe navuM navuM vAMcI, jemanuM je viSaya tarapha valaNa hoya temanI taraphathI te saMbaMdhI jJAna meLavI ghaNuM TuMkI mudatamAM teNe ghaNAM pustako vAMcyAM-vAMcyAM eTaluM ja nahIM paNa sAhityarasikatanAM, saMskAritAnAM bIja pitAnA hadayamAM repyAM, kudarate enuM hadaya e sarvagrahaNa kare evuM ghaDayuM hatuM eTale yogya sthAne e bIja paDatAM temane vikAsa thaI janasamAjane tenAM madhura phaLa maLyAM. | gujarAtI sAhityamAM sai. sumatinuM sthAna uMcuM che ema sAkSAe svIkAreluM che. gurjara strI sAhityamAM te ethI paNa vizeSa uMcA padanI e adhikAriNI che. strI lekhaka-kharekhara pratibhAzALI lekhake gujarAtamAM nahIM jeTalAM che. sumati jeTalI dizAmAM kArya karyuM hoya evAM te koI nathI ema kahIe te cAle. kAvyo, nATako, vArtAo, vagere sAhityanAM mukhya aMgamAM tene praveza hate !! che juo "keTalIka navalakathAo', pR. 3-4 . . .. ,

Page #229
A sA pustakamAM paMDitA jamanAbahenanuM pustaka "strI pokAra" pracalita puruSarAjya sAme baMDa uThAve che. khene baMDa karatI thaze tyAre ja hindu samAja sudharaze; ane purUSa varga paNa strIonA samAna hakaka ane ravAta svIkAravAnI sAthe, temane pUre nyAya Apaze. - strIonuM sanmAna thavA svargastha DAhyAbhAI lakSmaNabhAI paTele saMsAramAM strInI padavI", e nAmanuM eka suMdara pustaka racyuM hatuM. - strI gaurava ane strInI mahattA pratipAdana karatuM e pustaka ekavAra joI javA ame vAMcaka baMdhune bhalAmaNa karIzuM. gujarAtI sAhityakomAM emaNe emanI kRtiothI pratiSThita sthAna prApta karyuM che. emanI TUMkI vArtAo ane kavitAo ahadika ane RrtidAyaka jaNaze. emanuM AkhuM jIvana eka patrakAra tarIke vyatita thayuM hatuM; ane emanA agralekhe samajapUrvaka, gaMbhIratAthI, saMyama jALavIne paNa bhArapUrvaka lakhAtA, je vAcakane vicAra karavA prerI, tenA AdarapAtra thatA hatA. ApaNe dezamAM bAratera varSanI vaya thatAM, kanyAo lagnathI joDAI, temane temane abhyAsa adhavacce paDatA mUka paDe che. te kAraNe temane mAnasika vikAsa AgaLa thatuM aTake che; ane 'evI bALAonI saMkhyA - bahu moTI che. evI moTI thayelI bALAone agADI abhyAsa karavAnuM kema banI zake e prazna zrIyuta jagajIvana dayALajI modIe "moTI umaranI hindu strIonI keLavaNI" e nibaMdhamAM carcA che. eka kAbela ane huMziyAra mahetAjI tarIke zrIyuta jagajIvanadAsa madInI nAmanA baheNI che; ane eka sAhityakAra tarIke paNa emanI -gaNanA thayelI che. pAchaLa rahIne kAma karavAnA svabhAvathI emanuM sAhitya kAma bahAra bahu jANavAmAM nathI; paNa e bhAInI A muMgI sevA jemane paricita che te tenI mukatA kaThe prazaMsA kare che. vaitALa paccIsI' nAmane junI gujarAtIne graMtha emaNe eDiTa karyo che, te emane e viSaya pratine zekha darzAve che; ane emanuM dayArAma" caritra sAhityarasikoe vicAravA jevuM che. temAMnI mAhitI puSkaLa zrama laIne. jAta tapAsa parathI temaNe pelI che. + emanA jIvanacaritra mATe juo emanA pitA saMgraha.

Page #230
1lA kavitAnA pustakomAM dalapata kAvyanI agAu neMdha karelI che. kavi kahAnajI dharmasiMha racita "strIgIta saMgraha" nitibedhaka vAcana pUruM pADe che. svargastha kAMTAvALA saMpAdita uddhavakRta rAmAyaNa junI-kavitAnA pustaka tarIke mahatva dharAve che; eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenuM prakAzana gujarAtI sAhityanA ItihAsamAM keTalAka khUTatA aMkaDA pUrA pADe che savargastha lAlazaMkare zALAomAM vidyAthIone nItipATha ane sadAcaraNane edha ApavAnuM sutarU thAya e vicArathI "zikSA vacana" e nAmathI eka kavitA saMgrahanuM pustaka saMnyuM hatuM. raNachoDabhAI kanyAzALAmAM tenA sthApaka rahyuM cheDabhAIe kanyAzALAmAM dhArmika ane nItinA zikSaNa para khAsa Agraha karyo hate; ane te zALAnA sekreTarI tarIke e muddo vicArIne lAlazaMkarabhAIe sadarahu pustaka gUMcyuM hatuM ane te judA judA gRhasthane mokalI ApatAM, sarvee tenI saMkalanA pasaMda karI hatI. aitihAsika pustakomAM thoDAMkanI neMdha upara thayelI che. bAkInAmAM 3. rAmakRSNa gopALa bhAMDArakarakRta "dakSiNa pUrva samayano ItihAsa ane svargastha rAnaDe racita "marAThI sattAne udaya' e pustakonA tarajumA zrIyuta navanItarAya nArAyaNabhAI mahetA ane svargastha karImaalI rahImaalI nAnajIANue karyA hatA. te uttama pustaka che ema kahevAnI bhAgyeja jarUra rahe che. zrIyuta navanItarAya jJAte sAThedarA nAgara che; varSo sudhI vakIlAta karyA pachI hAlamAM teo nivRttimAM AnaMda le che. emaNe enI bisanTa kRta Thought Power vicArabaLa ane tenI zakti" e pustakane gujarAtImAM umeryuM hatuM. jI. nAnajIANue temanuM jIvana keLavaNInA kAryamAM gALyuM hatuM ane eka muslIma lekhaka tarIke emanI sAhitya sevA jANItI che. chevaTe phArbasa racita "rAsamALA" nI ame noMdha karIzuM. e pustakanI pahelI AvRtti gujarAtImAM zrI pheMrbasa sabhA-muMbAIe chapAvI hatI. tenI bIjI AvRtti kADhavA sosAiTIe e sabhAnI paravAnagI mAgI hatI, te ene ApavAmAM AvI hatI. saMsAITIe emAM raNachoDabhAI pAse navAM TIppaNe, neMdha vagere umerAvyuM hatuM. e rIte gujarAtInA ItihAsanA abhyAsIone te pustaka bahu mUlyavAna thayuM hatuM. 1 - e vize carcA mATe jue . rAmalAla merIne lekha "gujarAtI " ne divALI aMka, saMvata 1988.

Page #231
192 mULa AvRttinAM citra vagere AmAM apAyAM nahotAM. te saMbaMdhamAM manaHsukharAmane uttara nIce pramANe maLI Ave che? " gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITIe rAsamALAnuM pustaka sacitra kiMvA acitra prasiddha karavuM e viSe atrastha sabhAnI kaMI sUcanA ke Agraha nathI. e saMbaMdhamAM te tyAMnI anukuLatAnusAre Ape karavAnuM che." - ekaja AvRtti kADhavAnI sosAITIne rajA maLI hatI. hamaNuM tenI trIjI AvRti zrI phaibasa sabhAe prasiddha karI che. e pustaka ja dezaparadezamAM phArbasanI kIrti prasAraze, ane kAyama rAkhaze.

Page #232
1893 1894 pariziSTa 8. vadhu navAM pustaka sana 1892 thI 1908 nArAyaNa hemacaMdra ughogI puruSa dhArmika puruSe vivAha tattvasiMdhu strI jAti viSe vivecana jJAna vacana jIvajatu ane vanaspatinI ajAyabIo dharmanIti darzana zAstra saMbaMdhI carcA prakhyAta strIonAM guNa kIrtana mAnuM kartavya prAcIna bharatakhaMDane mahimA bedhaka carita jIvatatva vanaspati tattvajJAna zikSaNazAstra nIlakaMTharAya DAhyAbhAI dArU, sAdhAraNa padArthonuM rasAyaNa hindustAnanAM gAmaDAMnI ArogyatA gharamAM vaparAtI cIjonuM rasAyaNa akasmAta vakhate madada ane IlAja navarAzanA vakhatamAM gammata ane jJAna mAMdAnI mAvajata lakepagI zArIra vidyA paramAnaMdadAsa bheLAbhAI pArekha, laMka ne itihAsa DemesthitInuM caritra 1895 1896 1899 1900 1900 1892 1897 1899 1900 1901 1905 1908 - 1893 . 1898

Page #233
194 rA, tribhAvanadAsa meAtIca zAha, gRhavyavasthA ane ArogyavidyA gaNapatarAva gApALarAva ve anAdi kALathI cAlatI AvelI prANIja sRSTi hiMdanI khanIja saMpatti aLavaMtarAma mahAdevarAma. aneka vidyAnAM mULatattvA hindanI rAjya vyavasthA ane lokasthiti kRpAzaMkara dolatarAma travADI, IzvaracaMdra vidyAsAgaranuM jIvanacaritra rAjA rAmameAhanarAyanuM jIvanacaritra gRhiNI-kavya dIpikA ziyA AlAza kara ullAsarAma mArkopolone pravAsa jagajIvanadAsa bhavAnIzakara kApaDIA. sara viliyama vAlesa hindunAM mahArANI ane temanuM kuTuMba pratinidhi rAjya viSe vivecana maNilAla chamArAma. aniyaranA pravAsa, rA, khA, gAviMdabhAI hAthIbhAI. enjAmIna phrAMkalinanuM jIvanacaritra jIMdagInuM sAphalya. gujarAtanA itihAsa bhA. 1 ( prAcIna ) bhA. 2 ( arvAcIna ) ,, 22 za. khA. kamaLAzaMkara prA, trivedI, ka vya. IMglAMDanI unnatinA itihAsa zrI brahmasUtra zAMkarabhASyAnuvAda, prathama bhAga 1898 1893 32 1893 1889 1299 HHH 39 1898 1893 "9 39 1298 1895 1897 1298 99 1895 1897 1907

Page #234
195 1896 1903 1905 1892 1899 jamiyatarAma ge. zAstrI, brAhmaNonA soLa saMskAra jagatane arvAcIna itihAsa kRSNalAla mo. jhaverI. mehasinInAM nItivacane trakamalAla dAmodaradAsa, ilekaTroleTIMgane hunnara sImenTa banAvavAno hunnara vArniza vividha prakAranA hunnarapayogI tejAba kRSNarAva bhoLAnAtha, punarvivAha pakSanI phajetI bhrAnti saMhAra nATaka keizavalAla motIlAla parIkha, bhojana vyavahAra tyAM kanyA vyavahAra hindanI udyoga sthiti harilAla narasiMharAma vyAsa, radhuvaMza kAvya kirAtAjunIya kAvya zizupAla vadha-pUrvArdha revAzaMkara aMbArAma bhaTa. nIti siddhAMta paropakAra dulerAya choTAlAla aMjAriyA, khetIvADI ane bagIcAnI upaja vadhAranArAM khAtara mehanalAla kAmezvara paMDayA, DheranuM khAtara kavi dalapatarAma, dalapata kAvya bhA. 1 (bIjI AvRtti) - bhA. 2 venacaritra. 18931907 1897 1897 1898 1900 1903 1901 1896 1899

Page #235
1898 1899 1897 1895 1899 1908 manasukharAma sUryarAma phArabasa jIvanacaritra zeTha harivallabhadAsa bALageviMdadAsanuM jIvanacaritra chaganalAla vi. rAvaLa, jAvajI dAdAjI caudharInuM caritra maNizaMkara ratnajI bhaTTa, presiDanTa liMkananuM caritra rA, sA, gaNapatarAma anuparAma, sadvartana motIlAla choTAlAla desAI, phAnsIsa bekananuM jIvanacaritra vallabhajI haridatta AcArya kIti kaumudI jIvAbhAI revAbhAI paTela, hetri phoseTanuM jIvanacaritra jIvanane Adarza strIonI parAdhInatA lakSmIzaMkara morArajI. prAcIna bhArata jekasanadAsa jeThAbhAI kaNiyA, pAtaMjala yogadarzana maNilAla nabhubhAI nyAyazAstra rA, sA. mahIpatarAma nIlakaMTha, grIsa dezane itihAsa cunIlAla bApujI medI. vidhavA vapana anAcAra bhegIlAla bhIkhAbhAI gAMdhI, rUDhi prayoga keza 1902 1907 1908 1898 1894 189 1893 1893 1898

Page #236
1898 1898 1898 1898 1908 1903 mahAra bhIkhAjI belasare, svAtaMtrya ravizaMkara jagannAtha. zikSaNa sUtra devarAma zivarAma dvivedI, kumArI kArpenTaranuM jIvanacaritra dvArakAMdAsa motIlAla parIkha, kuTuMbanuM abhimAna ane pitAne durAgraha nazIba ane udyoga viSe nibaMdha gaMgAzaMkara maNizaMkara vaiSNava, padArtha vijJAna AtmArAma motIrAma divAnajI, khagoLa saMbaMdhI vyAkhyAnamALA DAhyAbhAI pI. derAsarI raNajItasiMha saraLa padArtha vijJAna cunIlAla mANekalAla gAMdhI. mAunTa TuarTa elphinsTana vizvanAtha pra. vaidya, laDa lerensa camanarAya zivazaMkara viSNava, auSadhi keza, bhA. 1 lo. hariprasAda DAhyAbhAI chatrapati, mA ane dIkarI dArU ane tenI tana, mana ane dhana upara asara devazaMkara motIrAma vyAsa, abaLA saMjIvana dolatarAma kAzIrAma paMDita, chekarAMnI ArogyatA 1895 1896 1895 1895 1899 1898 1899 1899

Page #237
18 1900 1907 1899 1900 1900 1906 kAnajI dhamasiMha strI gIta saMgraha DAhyAbhAI lakSmaNabhAI. saMsAramAM strInI padavI chaganalAla ThakeradAsa modI. jaMdagIne upayoga nanAmIyAM rasulamIyAM mane gamatI strI IslAmane bharatI oTa khAbAema. AI. kAdarI, musalamAnI rAjakIya tathA vidyA saMbaMdhI caDhatIne ItihAsa tathA temanI paDatInAM kAraNe maNilAla dalapatarAma paTela, duniyAnI bAlyAvasthA viThThalarAya govardhanaprasAda, yuvAnane bodha vacana se. zAradA bahena mahetA misa phalorensa nAITIMgelanuM jIvanacaritra sai. saguNAbahena bhAnasukharAma, strIbodhaka satI caritro dAvara bahene, nAmAMkita nArIo paMDita jamanAbAI strI pokAra se, sumati. sadgaNI strIo DaoN. dhanajIbhAI haramasajI mahetA, garbha piSaNa ane suvAvaDa marakI viSe bhASaNa 1896 1897 1907 1907 1900 1907. 1908 1906 1908

Page #238
1894 1894 1892 1906 1908 DaoN. josapha benjAmIna taMbAku ane bhAMganAM mAdaka tatve hiMdustAnamAM ArogyatAno sudhAro vaidya durlabhajI zyAmajI dhruva. kepha niSedhaka zAstrI nArAyaNa gIradhalAla Thakura, madyapAna niSedha sArvajanika Arogya Da, cunIlAla tribhevanadAsa baherAvALA, zaheranI ArogyatA jagajIvana dayALajI medI moTI umaranI strIonI keLavaNI raNachoDabhAI udayarAma. rAsamALA bhA. 1 , bhA. 2 rA. bA. haragoviMdadAsa dvA. kAMTAvALA, uddhava kRta rAmAyaNa karImaalI rahImabhAI nAnajIANuM. marAThI sattAne udaya navanItarAya nArAyaNabhAI dakSiNane pUrva samayane itihAsa lAlazakara umiyAzaMkara, zikSAvacana 1908 189 183 1908 1908 1896

Page #239
prakaraNa 9 sAsAiTInAM dhArAdhAraNa "Wisdom is the daughter of Experience Truth is the daughter of Time. [ Leonardo ] 99 sAsAiTInuM baMdhAraNu zarUAtamAM kAmapuratuM ane saMkSepamAM ghaDAyuM hatuM; paNa tenuM kAya jema vadhatuM ane khIlatuM gayuM tema navI paristhitine paheAMcI vaLavA sArU temAM sudhArAvadhArA karavAnI tema vadhu kalameA umeravAnI agatya jaNAvA lAgI. te parathI e saghaLA niyame kamiTIe navesara vicArI tapAsIne sana 1872 mAM sudhArAvadhArAvALA aMdhAraNanA kharA vArSika sAmAnya sabhAmAM maMjura karAvyA hatA; te vRttAMta pahelA khaMDamAM apAI gayA che. sana 1879mAM kaccha rIjansI kaiAunsile gibsa smAraka krUDa rU. 2500) nuM sosAiTIne gujarAtI bhASA sAhityanA abhyudaya arthe sAMpavAnA nirNaya karyoM ane tenuM TrasTaDIDa muMbAimAM temanA se:lisiTarane taiyAra karavA mAkalI ApatAM, teee sAsAiTI kAyadesara noMdhAyalI saMsthA nathI e prazna upasthita karyAM. AvA najIvA kAraNasara te krUDa AvatuM aTake nahi tethI rA. sA. mahIpatarAme sAsAiTIne sana 1880 mAM sana 1860 nA 21 mA ekaTa pramANe rajIsTara karAvavA tAbaDatA" vyavasthA karI. ahiM eka kSullaka. kAyadAnI guMca ubhI thai hatI. sadarahu ekaTa sana 1860 mAM pasAra thayeA hate. ane sAsATInI sthApanA sana 1848 nA Disembara mAsamAM thai hatI, eTale mULa ekaTamAM darzAvelI keTalIka vigatAnuM pAlana thaI zake ema nahetuM. saravALe e agatyanI vastu nathI ema gaNI joinTa sTAka kaMpanInA rajIsTrAre e vAMdhA jatA karyAM hatA. sadarahu rajIsTrezana mATe sarakAramAM sAsAiTInAM dhArAdhoraNu mekalI ApatI vakhate kamiTI te pharI tapAsI gaI hatI; ane sAsAiTI keLavaNI viSayaka kArya paNa hAtha dharI zake e spaSTa karavAne sAsAiTInA mULa

Page #240
201 GERHi " and to promote education in general " at zabdo navA umeravAmAM AvyA hatA, sana 1879 nA rIporTamAM e sudhArelo niyama nIce mujaba Apela che - A sosAITIne hetu e che ke-gujarAtI graMthane uttejana ApavuM, upayogI jJAnano vadhAro kare ane aneka prakAre keLavaNIne uttejana ApavuM." A pramANe sAITInuM kAryakSetra vistRta karavAnI sAthe saMsAiTInA kAmakAjamAM leke vadhu rasa letA thAya ane temAM sabhAsada tarIke joDAvAne AkarSIya e AzayathI sabhAsadanA dhoraNamAM vArSika rU. 2 ApanArane trIjo varga dAkhala karavAmAM Avyo hato ane vizeSamAM sAmAnya sthitine manuSya sosAiTImAM AjIvana sabhya tarIke joDAI zake teTalA mATe tenuM lavAjama te haphatAthI bhare evI jogavAI karI ApavAmAM AvI hatI. sana 1887 mAM e sudhAro pasAra karavAmAM Avyo. te niyama nIce mujaba hato - bAya hai, ekI vakhate rU. 50) sAmaTA ApI zake evI jenI sthiti nA hoya tevo je lAyaka mANasa dara varase rU. 10) pramANe pAMca hapatAthI rU. pa0) pUrA karI Ape tene janmaparyata membara karavo. pahele hapate prathamathI ja le ane pachI dara varase caDecaDayo hapato le. jene hapate paDaze tenA paDelA hapatA pahelAM ApelA rUpiA nakAmAM jaze eTale pharIthI pAMce hapatA barAbara bhayo sivAya tene membara karavAmAM nahi Ave ane vasUla thaI cUkelA rUpiA bakSIsa khAte gaNavAmAM Avaze. caDayecaDyo hapate ApanArane rU. pa0) pUrA thatA sudhI buddhiprakAza copAniyuM bakSIsa ApavuM ane rU. pa0) pUrA thayA bAda tenuM nAma janmaparyatana membaramAM dAkhala karI e prakAranA membaranA sarva hakka tene ApavA. kaI mANasa thoDA hapatA bharyA pachI bAkInA hapatAnA rUpIA sAmaTA Ape to te leI te vakhatathI tene janmaparyaMtane membara kare. - gu. va. sa. ne rIporTa, sana 1887, pR. 6.

Page #241
202 keTalAka vahivaTI niyAmAM vArSika sAmAnya sabhA oNgasTa athavA sapTembara mAsamAM bharavAnuM jaNAveluM hatuM, te pheravIne tA. 30 mI juna pahelAM bharavI e pramANe zabdo sudhAravAmAM AvyA hatA ane saMsAiTInuM nANuM ekaluM muMbAI benkanI seviMgsa benkamAM rekavAne niyama hate temAM "athavA piSTa ophIsa seviMgsa benka" eTalA zabdo navA umeravAmAM AvyA hatA. sasAITInuM nANuM sAmAnya rIte sarakArI lonamAM rokAtuM hatuM paNa sana 1888 mAM amadAvAda myunisipAlITI taraphathI pAMca TakAnAM Dibencara kADhavAnuM nakkI thatAM, lenanI peThe myunisipala Dibencara e bannemAM saMsAiTInAM nANAM rekavAne sAmAnya sabhAe TharAva karyo hato.+ upara, sesAiTInA sabhAsado vadhAravAne tenA niyamomAM je sudhArA ane umerA karyA tenI noMdha levAI che; ane te tattva vadhu AkarSaka karavAne sana 1892 mAM kalama 17 mAM sabhAsadone bheTa ApavAnAM pustakonA saMbaMdhamAM nIce pramANe sudhAre karavAmAM Avyo hato : "eka rUpiyA uparAMtanI kiMmatanI copaDI sesAiTI taraphathI pahelIvAra prasiddha thAya te cepaDI kaI lAIpha membara rAkhe te A niyama pramANe tenI pAsethI eka nakala badala pahelIvAra rU. 1 ocho levAmAM Avaze." Arthika lAbhanI daSTie AjIvana sabhAsada sAruM A sudhAre mahatvano hato. paraMtu sAITInA saMcAlako eTalethI aTakyA nahi. strI keLavaNune pracAra te samaye ocho hato ane juja ja strIo sesAiTImAM membara thatI; tema sAmAnya sthitinA manuSya mATe lavAjama bharavA sArU haphatAnI yojanA karI hatI te phattehamaMda nivaDI nahi; paNa mahetAjI varga je saMsAITInA kAryamAM rasa leto hato temane sosAITInA sabhAsada thavAnI savaDa karI ApavA, sana 1896 mAM strIo ane rU. 30) nI aMdaranA pagAradAra zikSako mATe sAmAnya sabhAe nIcene TharAva karyo hata, te yogya ja hatuM? * gu. va so. ne vArSika rIporTa sana 1887, pR. 10. * w w w sana 1888, pR. 13. sana 1892, pR. 16 * *

Page #242
203 saMsAITInA dhArAnI bIjI kalamanI trIjI lITImAM " janmaparyaMtanA membara " e zabdonI pachI "strIone tathA mAsika trIsa rUpiyAnA pagAranI aMdaranA zikSakone rU. 25 laI lAIpha membara karavAmAM Avaze."+ AnA AgalA varSe, AjIvana sabhAsadonI peThe sArvajanika pustakAlaya sAITInuM mAsika buddhiprakAza ane sosAITInAM prakAzanene lAbha laI zake e zubha AzayathI, AjIvana sabhAsadanI mAphaka sArvajanika pustakAlayo pAse rU. pa0) nuM lavAjama laI, temane rajIsTara karavAne nirNaya thayo hate. jJAnapracAranA kAryamAM sosAITInuM A pagaluM jeTaluM Avazyaka teTaluMja lapakAraka hatuM ema kahevAmAM ame atizayokti karatA nathI. e TharAva nIce pramANe hato : kaI sArvajanika lAIbrerI madada mATe saMsAITImAM rajIsTara thavA bhAge to te badala phI. rU. pa0) eka vakhata levAmAM Avaze. vyavasthApaka kamiTI, egya lAge te sArvajanika lAIbrerIne phI laI rajIsTara karaze. evI rIte rajIsTara thaelI lAIbrerI cAlu rahe tyAM sudhI tene lAIpha membarane je pramANe pustaka tathA buddhiprakAza bakSIsa ApavAmAM Ave che te pramANe ApavAmAM Avaze." aMtamAM sAITInAM nANAMnA vahivaTanA saMbaMdhamAM thayelA be TharAvo ApIzuM : sana 1893 mAM 12 mA niyamamAM nIce mujaba umere karavAmAM Avyo hato - koI gRhastha athavA maMDaLI TrasTa tarIke sAITIne kaI zeraApe ane je te zera lImITeDa javAbadArInA hoya ane tenA badhA kola bharAI gayA hoya te te TrasTa svIkAravAne harakata nathI; ane te prasaMge TrasTa ApanAranI IcchA pramANe TrasTanI rakama rokavAnI sosAiTIne sattA che. sarakArI promIsarI neTo, myunisIpala Dibencarsa ane bIjA zere je sosAITInA niyama pramANe lIdhA hoya te vecavAne ane tenuM nANuM + gu. va. sa. nA vArSika rIporTa, sana 185, pR. 23. - gu. va. se. ne vArSika rIporTa, sana 1894, pR. 22.

Page #243
204 sAsAiSTInA niyameAne anusarIne khIje ThekANe zakavAne Lane sattA che. ane tevI nATA, DImencarA tathA zera vAnA ane vyAja athavA DIvIDaDa levAnA kAgaLe onararI sekreTarIne sattA che. 'x sadarahu niyamAnusAra sana 1903 mAM sosAiTInI sarakArI jAmInagIrIe muMbAImAM jANItA dalAladvArA vecavA meAkalI ApatAM, sAsAITI gaMbhIra jokhamamAM AvI paDI hatI. evI vipattimAM se!sAITI karI na mUkAya tethI sana 1904 mAM prastuta 12 mA niyamanI pUrtirUpe nIcenA zabdo vadhAravAmAM AvyA hatA H " sAsAITI taraphathI vecAya evA lekha eTale gavana menTa preAmIsarI neTsa, DIecasa` ane nIgeAsyebala InsTrumenTasa kharIda karavAnuM tathA te zerA vecavAnuM kAma muMbaI ekanI mAk te karavAmAM Avaze. '': vyavasthApaka maDavecavAnA, kharIda upara sahI karavAne * guja. se. ne sana 1893 nA vArSika rIpeA', pR. 15. sana 1903 ne! pR. 23. // .. ""

Page #244
premAbhAi la nTika vi che,

Page #245
gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInuM makAna

Page #246
prakaraNa 10 sAsAiTInuM makAna * A man's House is his castle '' ( Proverb ) "A building fitted accurately to answer its end will turn out to be admirable. ' (Moller ) himAbhAI insTITayuTanuM makAna baMdhAi taiyAra thayuM tyArathI tenI pUrva bAjunA bhAgamAM seAsAITInuM kAryAlaya rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM; ane te bhAga enA kabajA bhAgavaTAnA hatA; eTaluMja nahi paNa seAsAITInA cepaDe e bhAganI milkatanI kiMmata rU. 2000) hisAbamAM judI khatAvavAmAM AvatI hatI. paNa vakhatanA vahevA sAthe sAsAITInuM kAmakAja dina pratidina vadhatuM jatuM hatuM ane e makAnamAM saMkaDAza mAluma paDatI hatI ane sAsATInAM pustakone raToka rAkhavA sArU te eka juduM DaheluM. bhADe rAkhyuM hatuM. A paristhitimAM Ana. sekreTarI rA.sA. mahIpatarAmanuM moTuM AIla peInTIMga, emanA avasAna khAda smAraka rUpe sAsAITInI sAmAnya sabhAe sTITayuTanA madhyastha hAlamAM mUkavAnA TharAva karyAM hatA, te paratve InsTITayuTanI vyavasthApaka kamiTI ane seAsAiTInA saMcAlako vacce sahaja matabheda paDaye; te ke pachIthI tenuM sASakAraka samAdhAna thayuM ane e tela citra himAbhAI insTITayuTamAM mUkAyuM paNa kharUM. paraMtu lAlaza karabhAi jee mahIpatarAmanA mRtyu pachI sAsATInA ena. sekreTarI nimAyA hatA temane lAgyuM ke sosAiTIne tenu N elAyaduM ane svataMtra makAna hAvuM joie; ane turata temaNe te mATe tajavIja karavA mAMDI. sana 1893 nA Disembara mAsamAM pAlanapuranA nAmadArazrI dIvAna mahAkhAna zrI zera mahamadakhAnajInuM amadAvAdamAM padhAravAnuM thatAM, sAsAITI taraphTI ee nAmadArane eka mAnapatra enAyata karavAmAM AvyuM ane e prasa MganA lAbha laine lAlaza karabhAie sAsAITInA navA makAna mATe TIpa zarU karatAM temAM lAgalAja rU. 2776 bharAI gayA hatA.

Page #247
206 lAlazaMkarabhAIne svabhAva e AgrahI ane khaMtIle hatA ke ekavAra upADeluM kArya teo tene pUruM karyA vinA choDe nahi. A pramANe phaMDanI zarUAta thatAM temaNe amadAvAdanA me. kalekTara sAhebane saMsAITInA navA makAna mATe kAraMjanI sAme AvelI sarakArI chUTI jamIna ApavA sArU arajI karI. temAM sAITIne uddeza ane tenI pravRtti viSe TuMkANamAM jaNAvI, tene paDatI makAnanI muzkelIno ullekha karIne lakhyuM ke : ." The library owns 23 and the Society 13 of the building, the portion in which the Society's office is held is too small for the present extensive work which is day by day increasing. The library is also much inconvenienced in the remaining portion. The Society thinks of erecting another building for its office if a suitable site is obtained. There is an ope: ground opposite to the Karanj Bag and to the right-hand side of the road from the Karanj to Jamalpur, which is quite suitable for the purpose. I therefore request that you will be kind en. ough to grant, or if necessary obtain from Government permission, 700 square yards or as much ground as is available on this site to the Society for its office. This arrangement will add to the beauty of the locality and to the roads. + eka bAju sarakAra tarapha jamIna maLavA arajI mokalI ane bIjI tarapha sAITInI sAmAnya sabhAmAM te viSe nIce mujaba TharAva pasAra karAvyuM hatuM - ' sesAiTInuM hAlanuM makAna nAnuM paDavAthI bIjuM makAna baMdhAvavA jamIna maLavA viSe maherabAna kalekaTara sAhebane araja karatAM te saMbaMdhI + Correspondence file, 14th June 1894.

Page #248
207 cAlelo patravyavAra vAMcI batAvavAmAM Avyo. te saMbaMdhI lAMbI carcA thatAM ra. sA. mAdhavalAla harilAle darakhAsta karI ane josepha benjAmIne anumati ApI ke - A jamInanI kImata upara myunisipAlITIne haka che, te myunisipAlITI choDI de tevI rItanI tajavIja menejIMga kamiTIe karavI." vadhumAM e kArya para emanuM duraMdezIbharyuM pagaluM te e hatuM ke sadarahu makAna mATe sosAiTInA sthAyI phaMDamAMthI kharca na karatAM, te mATe juduM phaMDa ubhuM karavA nizcaya karyo hato. sAmAnya sabhAe te viSe je TharAva karyo tenA zabdo nIce mujaba hatA - rA. sA. mAdhavalAla harilAle darakhAsta karI ane rA. rA. ramaNabhAI mahIpatarAme anumati ApI ke, sesAiTInuM navuM makAna baMdhAvavA mATe je jagA mAgI che te maLethI sosAITInuM navuM makAna vyavasthApaka kamiTI maMjUra kare te plAna esTImeTa pramANe bAMdhavAnuM kAma zarU karavuM. eka vizALa lekacara hola navA makAnamAM thAya evI tajavIja banatA sudhI karavI. te bAMdhavAmAM sasAITI pAse je imArata kuMDa che te kharca karavuM. vadhAre rakama joIe to ImArata phaMDa vadhAravA prayatna kare paNa sesAITInuM sthAyI bhaMDoLa temAM vAparavuM nahi. navI madada meLavavAmAM koI gRhastha amuka bhAgane potAnuM nAma ApavAnI zaratathI koI moTI rakama ApavA mAge ane vyavasthApaka kamiTIne yogya lAge to tema karavAne vyavasthApaka kimiTIne sattA ApavAmAM Ave che." e makAna phaMDamAM rU. ra776 bharAI gayAnI hakIkata upara ApI che ane te pachI vadhu prayatna thatAM rU. 1201 maLI e rakama rU. 3977 nI thaI hatI. sarakAra sAthe navI jamIna maLavA saMbaMdhI patravyavahAra cA tene nirNaya thatAM lagabhaga traNa varSa vitI gayAM. chevaTe evI samajutI thaI ke sesAIrI tenI mAlIkIne InsTITayuTanA makAnane bhAga te saMsthAne ApI de ane sarakAra sosAiTIne 533 samacorasa vAra jamIna tenA kabajA * gu. va. sa. nA vArSika rIporTa, sana 1893, pR. 19-20. * gu. va. se. no vArSika rIporTa, sana 1894, pR. 22.

Page #249
208 hakkanA rU. 582-10-0 ApethI, tema prati varSa sarakArI jamIna dhArAnA rU. 5-8-10 bharavAnI sarate Apaze. A pramANe goThavaNa nakkI thatAM, lAlazaMkarabhAIe te makAnane plAna jANatA ejIniyara svargastha himatalAla dhIrajalAla pAse taiyAra karAvya; ane temAM vadhAre AnaMda pAmavA jevuM e che ke nagarazeTha premAbhAI jeo sosAITInA pramukha hatA emanA nAmanuM smAraka phaMDa rU. 12000 nuM Azare ekaThuM thayuM hatuM, te sesAiTInA makAnane meDAvALe bhAga jAhera, vyAkhyAne mATe khulluM rAkhI, te majalAne "nagarazeTha premAbhAI hai" evuM nAma ApavAnuM svIkArI sadarahu phaMDa sosAITInuM makAna baMdhAvavAnA kharca sArU meLavyuM: te pachI emane jaNAyuM ke makAna kharcamAM theDIka rakama khUTe che eTale e prazna sana 1900 mAM sAmAnya sabhAmAM pharI raju karI te viSe nIce mujaba maMjurI meLavI hatIH rA. bA. lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkare darakhAsta karI, ane rA. rA. kezavalAla motIlAla parikhe anumati ApI ke, sesAiTInA navA makAnamAM rU. 3000 sudhI sosAITInI potAnI milakatamAMthI kharcavA tathA rUA. 1000 sudhI pharnIcaramAM vAparavAnA maMjura karavA." A makAnane pAye nAMkhavAnI zubha kriyA te samayanA uttara vibhAgane me. kamiznara sAheba mI. epha. eca. pI. lelInA zubha haste thaI hatI. te samAraMbha dabadabAbharyo ane geravayukta hatA ane te prasaMge thayelAM vivecane, rA. bA. lAlazaMkare raju karelo sesAiTIne saMkSepa vRtAMta ane mI. lelIe te avasare ApeluM vyAkhyAna Aje paNa vicAraNIya mAluma paDaze. sesAITInA itihAsamAM A mahatvane prasaMga hoIne e samAraMbhane samagra ahevAla ahiM ApIe chIe - enA paDakhAnI bAkI rahelI 67 samacorasa vAra jamIna sana 1904 mAM sosAITIne maLI hatI. juo gu. va. se. ne vArSika rIporTa sana 1904 5. 26 : gu. va. se. ne sana 1900 ne vArSika rIporTa pR. 84. * gu. 1, se. ne vArSika rIporTa sana 1899, pR 7.

Page #250
209 gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAiTInA navA makAnane pAye nAMkhavAne karavAmAM AvelI yiA. gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInuM hAlanuM makAna ghaNuM nAnuM paDatuM hovAthI eka navuM makAna baMdhAvavAne TharAva 1895 mAM maLelI janarala kamiTImAM thayuM hatuM. tene mATe sarakAra taraphathI kAraMja bAga sAmenI jamIna maLavAthI tyAM makAna bAMdhavAne sArU pAyo nAMkhavAnI zubha kriyA gayA mAsanI tA. 24 miIne zukavAranA roja sAMjanA sADAcAra vAgatAM uttara vibhAganA, kamizanara mi. epha. esa. pI. lelI sAhebane hAthe karAvavAmAM AvI hatI. te vakhate e jagyA upara eka khAsa maMDapa ume karI tene davAo tathA velakama " nAM pATIthI zaNagAryo hato, ane zahera tathA kAMpanA jANItA yUropiyana tema dezI amaladAro, strIo, zeThIAo, vakIle, dAktara tathA bIjA gRha maLI Azare 500 jaNa hAjara thayA hatA. maherabAna lelI sAhebane mAnapUrvaka satkAra karavAne polIsa-pArTI hAjara hatI. teo barAbara sADAcAra vAgatAM padhArI sabhApatinI khuzIe barAjyA. pachI eNnararI sekreTarI rA. ba. lAlazaMkare sosAITIne TUMka rIporTa vAMcI saMbhaLAvyo te nIce pramANe - ogaNapaca sa varSa upara jyAre A zaheramAM eke nizALa, lAyabrerI, chApakhAnuM ke patra kAMI paNa nahotuM, tyAre eka udAra aMgreja gRhastha-te samayanA amadAvAdanA AsisTaMTa jajaja-mi. e. ke. pheMrbasa sAhebe dezI bhASA mAraphate jJAna prasAra thavAnA hetuthI I. sa. 1848 nA Disembara mAsanI tA. 25 mIe gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInI sthApanA karI hatI. bIjA yUropiyana ane dezI amaladAre A pare5kArI kAryamAM sAmela thayA ane dezI rAjyakartAoe paNa nANAMnI sArI madada karI. - I. sa. 1849 mAM sosAITIe eka lAyabrerI ane chokarA tathA chokarIo sArU eka zALA sthApI, ane zilA chApakhAnuM kADhI vattamAna nAmanuM eka sAptAhika patra kADhavAnI vyavasthA karI. te lAyabrerI prathama bhadranA makAnamAM eka oraDImAM ughADavAmAM AvI hatI. pAMca varSamAM sabhAsadonI saMkhyA so uparAMta thaI ane IlAyadA yogya makAnanI jarUra jaNAI te sArU eka sabhA bharavAmAM AvI ane nagarazeTha hImAbhAIe eka makAna bAMdhavAne rU. 4500 ApyA. sarakAre jagyA maphata * gu. va se sAITIno riporTa sana 1897,

Page #251
210 ApI ane rU. 7000)ne kharace makAna ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM, te hImAbhAI InsTITayuTane nAme hAla sArI rIte jANItu thayuM che. te makAnanA thoDAka bhAga sosAiTIe rAkhI khAkIne lAyabrerIne sArU ApyA. I. sa. 1856 mAM sAsAiSTIe lAyabrerInI vyavasthA eka jUdI kamiTIne soMpI. sosAiTInI kanyAzALAne zeThANI harakuMvarabAI taraphathI Azraya maLyA ane tenI vyavasthA paNa jUdI kamiTIne soMpavAmAM AvI. chApakhAnAnI ane va mAnapatranI vyavasthA khAnagI grasthane soMpavAmAM AvI. A! pramANe kAmane jUdI jUdI rIte vaheMcI nAMkhI sAsAiTI gujarAtI bhASAmAM upayAgI pustakA taiyAra karI chApavAnuM kAma leI eDI. i. sa. 1853 thI sesAiTI buddhiprakAza ' nAmanuM mAsika patra calAve che. 6 sAsAiTIe InAma ApI jUdA jUdA viSayA upara keTalAMka pustako gujarAtImAM lakhAvI prasiddha karyoM che. prathamathIja, jJAna prasAra karI mAtra ajJAna ane vahema dUra karavAne ja nahi, paraMtu sAMsArika sudhArA dAkhala karavAne paNa sAsAiTIe mahenata lIdhI che. e uddeza lakSamAM rAkhI bALavivAha nibaMdha, bALalagnathI thatI hAni, punarvavAha prabaMdha, bhUtanibaMdha, jJAtinibaMdha, kanyAonI achata, bheAjana vyavahAra tyAM kanyA vyavahAra ane vidhavAvapana anAcAra vagere pustakA prasiddha karyA che. I. sa. 1880 mAM sAsATIne I. sa. 1860nA 21 mA okaTa pramANe rajIsTara karI tyAre, dezI bhASAne uttejana ApavuM, upayogI jJAnane vistAra karavA ane eka Mdare keLavaNIne vadhAreA karave.-e tenA uddeza prakaTa karavAmAM AvyA. te kAraNasara keLavaNIne lagatAM keTalAMka TrasTaphaDAnI vyavasthA sAsATIe hAtha dharI che, ane temAMthI InAmI nibaMdha lakhAvAya che, tathA skolarazIpo apAya che. hAlamAM sesAiTInA hastakamAM 45 TrasTa DA che ane tenI rakama eka dara rU. 131750 nI che. sAsATInI peAtAnI thApaNa Azare rU. 2500 uparAMtano che. AnA vyAjamAMthI nAkarAnuM kharca cAle che, pustako ane mAsika patra chapAya che, ane graMthakArAnAM pustako vecAtAM rAkhI temane uttejana ApavAmAM Ave che, tathA bIjuM cAlU kharca karavAmAM Aveche. pacAsa ane tethI vadhAre rUpIA ApanArane seAsAiTInA lAIk membara karavAmAM Ave che. lAIka membarane buddhiprakAza tathA rU. 1) nI

Page #252
211 kiMmata sudhInAM je pustako prathama chapAya te maphata ApavAmAM Ave che. zALAnA mahetAjIe ane strIemAM vAMcananA zekha vadhAravA mATe temane sArU lAIka membaranI phI ghaTADIne rU. 25) nI rAkhavAmAM AvI che. rU. 50) pI leI jAhera lAyabrerIne rajIsTara karavAmAM Ave che, tathA lAIpha membarane maLatAM pustako ane buddhiprakAza, temane maphata ApavAmAM Ave che. sAsAiTInI lAyabrerImAM 7000 karatAM vadhAre pustako che. te vAMcavAnA hakka tamAma membarezane che. hAlamAM lAIpha membarAnI saMkhyA 51 che; temAM 16 yUropiyana gRhasthA, 32 rAjyakartAo, 444 dezI gRhasthA ane 24 strIe che. rajIsTara thayelI lAibrerIenI saMkhyA 23 che. lAyabrerImAM je traNa hajAra pustakA che te uparAMta seAsAiTIe chapAvelAM ane uttejana ApelAM lagabhaga 50000 pustakA seAsAiTInA tAbAmAM che. chellAM pAMca varSamAM seAsAiTIe 49 navAM pustako chapAvyAM che, 20 pustakAnI punarAvRtti kADhI che ane 186 graMtheAnA kartAenA ekaMdara rU. 2303-11-0 nI kiMmatanA graMthA vecAtA rAkhyA che. sAsATImAM hAla sAta nAkare che. temAMnA traNa keLavaNI khAtAnA me. DAyarekTara sAheba taraphathI soMpavAmAM AveluM zabdasaMgrahanuM kAma karavAmAM rAkAelA che. bIjI lAyabrerIonI vyavasthA rAkhavA uparAMta khAsa vepArIonA phAyadA sArU peAtAne kharce mANekace!kamAM eka zrI rIDiMga rUma paNa sAsAiTIe kADhI che. te uparAMta seAsAiTI zepha maNIlAla raNacheDalAla lAyabrerInI ane rA. a. raNacheADalAla cheTAlAla khADIA kanyAzALAnI vyavasthA kare che. vaLI ApArAva bhALAnAtha lAyabrerI tathA amadAvAdanI annumate IslAmanAM kuMDAnI vyavasthA sAsAiTI rAkhe che tathA vakatRtvane uttejana ApavA mATe hariphAIthI purUSa ane strIenAM bhASaNa apAvavAnI vyavasthA kare che. hImAbhAI insTITayuTane je bhAga sAsAiTInA kabajAmAM che te, uparanAM badhAM kAraNane mATe dhaNeAja apUrto jaNAya che. bAkIneA bhAga paNu hImAbhAI lAyabrerInA kAmane sa!rU dhaNeAja apUrto mAlama paDe che. mATe evA vicAra thayA ke jo sAsAiTI sArU, ceAgya jUduM makAna bAMdhavAmAM Ave tA A anne sAnika saMsthAonI agavaDa dUra thAya. A vAta lakSamAM rUkhIne pAlaNapuranA divAna sAheba sar zrI. zeramahamadakhAnajIne :

Page #253
212 ke. sI. AI. I. ne khItAba InAyata karavAne ane darabAra bharavAmAM Avyo tyAre sesAiTInI ImArata mATenuM eka phaMDa ubhuM karavAmAM AvyuM temAM rU. 3977) nI rakama bharAI navuM makAna thayethI sosAITInA kabajAmAne hAlane bhAga hImAbhAI lAyabrerIne Apa e zaratathI sosAITInuM navuM makAna bAMdhavAne maphata. jagA ApavA sArU sarakArane araja karavAmAM AvI. sarakAre A jagA 99 varasane paTe ApI che, ane te mudata sana 1997 nA mArca Akhare pUrI thavAnI che. je sarakArI nokaree A kAmamAM madada karI che, temane ane myunisipAliTIne sAITI upakAra mAne che. A ImAratamAM jAhera sabhAo ane bhASaNe mATe eka "hAlamAM bAMdhavAne che. paralokavAsI nagarazeTha premAbhAI hImAbhAI smAraka phaMDanA sekreTarIe keTalIka zaratothI te phaMDa sesAiTIne ApavA jaNAvyuM. te zarate sAITIe mAnya karI che, ane "haila" ne "premAbhAI hImAbhAI haila" evuM nAma ApavAmAM AvanAra che. sAITIne prathamathI moTA rAjyAdhikArIo ane moTA darajajAnA aMgreja adhikArIoe Azraya Ape che. muMbAIne traNa gavarnare leMDa phekalAMDa, lairDa elphinsTana, tathA oNrDare sAiTInA peTrana thayA che. temaja saMsAITI sthapAI tyAre zrImaMta sarakAra gAyakavADe sosAITIne bakSisa ApI hatI ane hAlanA gAyakavADa mahArAja sara zrI. sayAjIrAva paNa sosAITInA peTrana che. muMbAIne zeTha premacaMda rAyacaMde sAITIne rU. 10000 nI meTI rakamanI udAra bakSIsa ApelI che te paNa atre kahevuM joIe. badhA Azraya ApanArane sosAITI upakAra mAne che. je paropakArI yuropiyana ane dezI amaladAree saMsAITI mATe bhAre parizrama lIdhe che, temanA prayAsane lIdhe sosAITInI hAlanI sArI sthiti thaI che. e prayAsa lenAramAM prathama ane mukhyatve svargavAsI e. ke. phArbasa che. gujarAtanA purANA ItihAsa ane gujarAtI sAhitya saMbaMdhI temaNe lIdhele zrama suprasiddha che. mATe sosAITInA makAnane pAyo nAMkhavAnuM kAma paNa, je uMcI padavInA yuropiyana amaladAre pitAne badhe vakhata gujarAtamAM kADhayo che ane jemane hAthe gujarAtanA lokanuM aneka prakAre hita thayuM che tathA jJAnavRddhi thaI che. temane hAthe thAya e ja yathArtha che. mi. lelI ! Ape ane misisa lelIe gujarAtI bhASA

Page #254
R13 {. M. 227.c.& THE SECRETARY OF STATE IN COUNCIL WHETHAR atskaites at sa achar Juruende, Sraudes2 has purchased from gyerment the coupanoy for a term of thes e years subject to the conditions hereinafter mentioned, of a plot of Ground situated in the 23a division of the city (or town as the chairma bem of lo i n this is iet of net , being center registemu No. 3 to the Japan Sheet No. W - facing casts the East the road leading from the best tonik Bar colbining nout em Leben e quate cards, and of the tellowing shape, and of about the follotiap dimensions: 2214 role intet AND WHEREAS tho snid eraka tee Kakkuk e has paid the pureliae money for the said occupaney for the said. tern, utt., Rupeest Friz. w cykler Esquire, Collector's hereby deure og lelalf of Govern to the sia makelaakte ko.. e cente y sockerbeterenfter called the Leiser) the right of coupabey of the said plot of Ground for the term of lee years subject to the following conditious, that is to say: J. The Lests shall ay to Goyernment au annual Rent of Rupees are une . in respect of the said plot of Ground. 010-1,600.00 - sosAiTInA jamInapaTAnI sanaMda,

Page #255
THIS FOUNDATION STONE OF THE GUJARAT VERNACULAR SOCIETY'S OFFICE AND PREMABHAI HEMABHAI HALL WAS LAID BY FREDERIC STYLES PHILRIN LELY ESQ ICS, COMMISSIONER NORTHERN DIVISION ON FRIDAY THE 24 DECEMBER 1897

Page #256
bolanArAonI unnati mATe je zrama lIdho che te uparathI amane AzA che ke A ImAratanuM ApanA hAthe khAta muhUrta thavAthI saMsAITIne pitAnA kAmamAM eka prakAranuM baLa maLaze. uparanI hakIkata vaMcAI rahyA pachI sosAITInA pramukha ena. rA. bA. raNachoDalAla choTAlAle me. lelI sAhebane pAye nAMkhavAne vinati karI, ane temane rUpAne lelo Apyo te uparathI teo pAyAnI jagyAe gayA ane chene thara nAMkhI temaNe pAyAne patthara nIce utAryo ane te barAbara goThavAya che ema jaNAvI, pAchI svasthAne beThA. te pachI kacchAdhipati savAI bahAdura rAva zrI. sara kheMgArajI taraphathI makAna phaMDa khAte rU. 600 ApavAne Avele tAra. rAva bahAdura lAlazaMkare sabhA samakSa vAMce, ane A zubha cihna mATe badhAne AnaMda thayo. tyArabAda pramukha mi. lelIe ubhA thaI nIce pramANe bhASaNa karyuM - bAnuo tathA gRha-A sosAITI pacAsa varSa para mi. kIloka phorbasa tathA kavIzvara dalapatarAmabhAI DAhyAbhAI jevA gujarAtamAM suprasiddha purUSone hAthe sthapAI hatI e bahu moTI vAta che. jyAM jyAM gujarAtI bhASA belAze tyAM tyAM cirakALa sudhI e be jaNa mAna pAmaze. temAM nA. mi. phebasa purAtana gujarAtanA itihAsa lekhaka hatA, ane rA. dalapatarAma hAlanA gujarAtanA kavIzvara che. mi. lAlazaMkare mane ApelA riporTa parathI jaNAya che ke sAIToe AvA kIrtimaMta AraMbhathI mAtra saMtuSTa na thatAM pitAnuM kAma prati varSa vadhAryuM che, ane te navIna vicArane dAkhala karatI jAya che. sosAiTInA lAIpha membarAnI saMkhyA 1889 mAM 175 hatI te 1896 mAM vadhI 475 nI thaI che. vaLI temAM 12 strI membara che e tenI khAsa vizeSatA che. teTalAja samayamAM sosAITInuM bhaMDoLa rU. 39000 thI vadhI rU. 60000 uparAMtanuM thayuM che ane tene saMpelAM phaMDanuM bhaMDoLa rU. 5820 nuM hatuM te vadhIne rU. 130000 uparAMtanuM thayuM che, ane sosAITInI jyubiline A varSamAM tenuM pitAnuM makAna tathA haila banAvavAnI dhAraNA che. sosAITIne uddeza TuMkamAM kahIe te e che ke teNe gujarAtI bhASA tathA gujarAtI sAhitya pitAnA hAthamAM lIdhAM che. AvAM kAryanI maryAdA TuMkI hoya che, ane tethI loka khyAti paNa tenA pramANamAM ja thAya che. A kAryathI badhe nAmanA prasarI zakatI nathI. te prAMta bahAranA lokonuM

Page #257
216 dhyAna te tarapha ghaNuM ochuM kheMcAya che, tethI tevAM kArya karanAranI chabIo vilAyatanAM grAphika sarakhA patramAM prakaTa thatI nathI, ane temanI kRti viSe laMDananAM vartamAna patromAM tAra AvatA nathI. paraMtu tenuM phaLa evA prakAranuM che ke je namAlAM vakhANa baMdha thayA pachI paNa sudaDha tathA kAyama rahe che. kheDuta, vaNakara, tathA kArigaranA varganI navI prajA buddhine prakAza pAmI caDhatI sthitinI thaze teo A moTuM kArya karanArAne dhanyavAda deze, ane sarva sujJa purUSo, mi. lAlazaMkara tathA temanA sahAyanI kharI dezaprIti kabula karaze. teo lokanI unnati karavA zAMtapaNe kaMIpaNa ghoMghATa, karyA vinA prayAsa kare che. A samayamAM dezI bhASAnI vRddhi karavA prayatna karanArane prasiddhimAMthI dUra rahevuM paDe che. bahAranA lokanI daSTi, hAIskUle tathA kaleje ane tyAM keLavaNI pAmI bahAra AvelA manuSya tarapha sAdhAraNa rIte kheMcAya che. aMgrejI bhASA vaTeja hiMdusthAna duniyAmAM jANItuM thAya che, ane thaze. aMgrejI bhASA teja padArtha vijJAnanI, kAyadAnI tathA A jamAnAnA ghaNuM viyenI bhASA che, e satya che. paNa temAM sarva satyanI samApti thatI nathI. uparanI sapATInA caLakATanI nIce loka jIvanane dhIme ane uMDe pravAha vi jAya che. vidyArthInI, kAyadAnA abhyAsInI, musApharanI tathA keLavaNI pAmelA ane agADI vadhelA varganI bhASA te aMgrejI che, paraMtu gujarAtI bhASA te kheDuta, dukAnadAra, kArigara tathA bIjA sAmAnya lakanI bhASA che. gujarAtI bhASA te tamArI mAtAnA khoLAmAM besIne tame zIkhyA haze te che. tamArA dezanA dharmanI te bhAvA che, jeo sAmAnya loka para asara karavA Icche che, temaNe lokanI bhASAne Azraya levo joIe. A sAITI jevI sAITInI agatyanuM bIjuM khAsa kAraNuM che. gujarAtI pustake lAkho manuSyo vAMcI zake che ane aMgrejI pustaka theDAja vAMcI zake che, ane tethI ja naThArAM aMgrejI pustaka karatAM naThArAM gujarAtI pustakathI vadhAre hAni thavAno saMbhava che. kemake aMgrejI vAMcanAra sAdhAraNa rIte sArA narasAne tathA sayAsatyane nirNaya karI zake tevA hoya che, athavA hovA joIe. paraMtu mAtra gujarAtI samajanAra je vAMce che te badhuM zAstra pramANe mAnI le che. varALayaMtrane pahelAM leka, devatA kahI tenI pUjA karatA. te samaya vItI gayo che paNa tevIja lAgaNI chApelAM lakhANa mATe haju rahI che. bolAelA vacano paikI je pramANamAM nimalya

Page #258
17 ane asatya vacanene bhAga heAya che teja pramANamAM chApelAMmAM paNa hAya che. kavie kahe che ke, narakanI hada pAse " limmA' nAme eka sthAna che ane tyAM badhA vyartha ane asatya zabdone hameza jathA ekaDA thAya che. chApelA zabdo mATe evI jAtanuM sthAna che ke nahIM te mane khabara nathI, paNa jo hAya te vaparAyelAM jInAM pustakAnI mATI dukAna jevuM tene mATe bIjI sthaLa nahIM heya. ghaNAne yAda haze ke ApaNI khAlyAvasthAmAM ApaNe koI paNa chApelA pustakamAM lakheluM satya mAnatA. mAtra svabhASA vAMcI zakanAra sarala mananA sAmAnya lekanA mananI paNa AvIja vRtti hoya che. e mATe A sAsATI jevI sabhAnI parama AvazyaktA che. te sAnika annanuM prathakkaraNa karanAranuM kArya karI viziSTa jJAna tathA parIkSA vaDe sArAM pustaka pasaMda karI prajA samakSa mUke che. ema jaNAya che ke sAsAITInI kArya paddhati ghaNI jAtanI che. temAMnI eka e che ke, uttama kAvya, nibaMdha ke bhASAMtara sArUM inAma kahADavAM. ekasapharDamAM apAtA nyuDigeTa prAijha nAme inAma mATe lakhavAnuM kAvya amuka sAdhAraNa kadanuMja hAvuM joie, evA niyama hatA. te saMbadhe mekAle kaDe che ke AnuM kAraNa mAtra eTaluM che ke inAmI kAvya jema TuMkuM tema sArUM. huM dhAruM chuM ke, ema kahI zakAya ke pustaka lakhanAra mANasa, peAtAne e viSaya upara kAMI kahevAnI icchA che ane tethI te dorAyA che e hetuthI nahIM, paNa rU. 500 nuM inAma meLavavAnI AzAthI jyAre pustaka lakhe tyAre evAM pustaka dhaNuM karIne uttama pa MktinAM na heAya. te paNa evAM pustaka eka rIte upayAgI thAya. vaLI ema jaNAya che ke kharcI mATe mahenata karatA graMthakArAne uttejana ApavA sArU sosAiTI pustakA pasaMda karI tenI nakaleA kharIda kare che, ane huM dhAruM chuM ke lAyabrerIemAM ane nizALe!mAM e pustake! ApI de che. hAlanA vakhatamAM Ama karavAnI agatya che ane teja kA se!sAITo kare che. junA vakhatamAM khAnagI AzrayadAtAonI je padavI hatI te sAsAiTIe hAla lIdhI che. iMglAMDamAM ane bIjA agADI vadhelA dezamAM sArI ceApaDI sthApanAra mANasa vIsa, trIsa, ke pacAsa hunnara nakalo vecI zake ane e rIte bIjI kAMI madada vinA zrImaMta thaI zake. ane ce!paDI nirmAlya hAya te paNa lokonI rUcine te anukULa Ave te! eja pramANe ane pazu pahelAMnA vakhatamAM AvI jAtanI madada maLatI naheAtI ane hiMdustAnamAM

Page #259
218 hAla temaja che. haresa ane vaIlane misInA pAsethI madada maLI hatI. DaoN. jonsane evI madada lairDa cesTaraphIlDa pAsethI meLavavAno prayatna karyo hatuM, tene vRttAMta suprasiddha che. gujarAnA juvAna graMthakAra AvI madada gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITI pAsethI meLavavAnI AzA rAkhe che ane je. te pAtra hoya te tenI AzA phekaTa jatI nathI. mane lAge che ke, emAM bIka eTalI ja che ke sAITInA gRhastha alabata dayAvaMta hovA joIe. ane tethI koI vakhate temane evI vRtti thAya ke pustaka sAruM che te mATe nahIM, paNa graMthakAra garIba che te mATe madada karavI. tethI, gaye varSe phesAiTI pAse AvelI ATha cepaDIone Azraya ApavAne nA pADavAmAM AvI e sAruM cihna che. e dhyAnamAM rAkhavuM joIe ke je kaMi buddhinA, nItinA ke sAkSaratAnA sasAITIe karelA dhoraNathI utaratuM hoya te ukheDI nAMkhavA lAyaka ghAsa sarakhuM che; ucheravA lAyaka puSpa sarakhuM nathI. je sAhityanuM rakSaNa sosAITI kare che tene evI vastu agati pamADe che. tene uttejana ApavuM na joIe paNa phAMsI denAra caMDALa pAse bALI naMkhAvavuM joIe. graMthakAranuM lakhANa je umadA ke bodhadAyaka hoya te tene sarvathA sahAya karavI joIe, tene mAna ApavuM joIe, ane te lakhANa vAMcavuM joIe; paNa ema na hoya te. bane teTalI tvarAthI tene uccheda karI nAMkhavuM joIe. A viSayamAM eka siddhAMta agatyane che ane vakhate sosAITInA dhyAnamAM te hajI sudhI nahIM. AvyuM hoya paNa mane AzA che ke, sesAITI pitAnI padavInuM vajana ApI e siddhAMta badhA para ane khAsa karI juvAna mANasa para ThasAvaze. e siddhAMta e che ke, pustaka lakhavuM e bahu gaMbhIra vAta che. vANanI zakti ja gaMbhIra che. e zakitavaDe uccArela zabda bIjA cittamAM ThasAvI zakAya che, ane tyAM te khaTakyAM kare ke guMcavAyAM kare che, vimArge gati karAve, athavA te, ema paNa bane ke e zabda evuM uttejana ke evo bodha Ape ke varSonA varSa sudhI tenI asara pahoMce. tyAre zabdone kAgaLa ane zAhInAthI AbhUSita karavA e keTaluM badhuM vadhAre gaMbhIra kAma che? e kriyAthI khoTI dalIla athavA jUThI hakIkata athavA adhapAta karAvanArI sUcanA eka manuSyanA nahi paNa seMkaDe manuSyonA manamAM praveza kare, ane te ekaja vakhata nahIM paNa varSonAM varSo sudhI pharI pharI praveza kare. ApaNe badhA vyartha zabda uccAravAne doSa karIe chIe. vagara nimaMtraNe evA zabdo

Page #260
219 Ave che. paNa jyAre koI mANasane ema lAge ke mArA vicAra evA kImatI che ke mAre besIne te lakhI nAMkha chapAvavA joIe, tyAre te utAvaLa. karavAnuM kAMI paNa bahAnuM nathI, taiyArI adhurI rAkhavAnuM kAMI bahAnuM nathI. kaI vAta TheSathI, ayuktithI ke jessAthI lakhavAnuM kAMI paNa bahAnuM nathI. samApti karatAM eka zabda vadhAre kahevA icchuM chuM. kAnsa jevA meTA dezanI joDe gujarAta jevA aprasiddha prAMtanI sarakhAmaNa thaI zakatI heya te mane lAge che ke jema sosAITInuM sAmarthya vadhatuM jAya tema pheMca. ekADamI sarakhuM kArya sAITI keTaleka darajaje karI zake-keTaleka aMze. sAhityanI ane sarva aMze bhASAne te niyAmaka thaI zake. je je bhASAemAM sAhitya bahu ochuM hoya che te te bhASAnuM valaNa evuM hoya che ke tenA kakaDA thaI prAMtIya bhASAo thAya che, ane sAdhAraNa vAtacItamAM vaparAtAM vacane temAM dAkhala thaI tenuM gaurava ghaDe che. gujarAtI bhASAnuM valaNa AvuM che. e bhASAne sthira karavI e sAITInuM kAma che. khAsa karIne, gujarAtIne saMskRtamayI banAvavAnA hAla je prayatna thAya che te pratye sAITInI vRtti daDha hovI joIe. e vRtti kevI hevI joIe e viSe zikhAmaNa ApavAne huM egya nathI, paNa A hakIkatathI IMglAMDanI eMglesekasana bhASAne lATIna-mayI banAvavAnA prayananuM mane keTalIka rIte smaraNa thAya che. e saMbaMdhe anubhavathI jaNAya che ke je belanArAo ane lakhanArAo sAdA, taLapadA, gharagathu zabda bahudhA vApare che teo ja sAmAnya lokanA hRdaya para asara karI zake che, ane temane samajAvI zake che. saMskRta zabda dAkhala karavAthI bhASAne koza vadhaze khare paNa tethI bhASAnI spaSTatA ane bhASAnuM kharuM sAmarthya ghaTaze. bAnuo ane gRhastha ! tamane have vadhAre zrama nahIM ApuM ane aMte e AzA pradarzita karuM chuM ke gayAM pacAsa varSamAM sasAITInI jevI vRddhi thaI che tevIja vRddhi AvatAM pacAsa varSamAM thAo. A pachI sosAITInA pramukha eNna. rA. ba. raNachoDalAla cheTAlAle mi. lelI tasdI laI atre padhAryA ane A kriyA karI te mATe tathA AvuM mane raMjaka tathA bedhadAyaka bhASaNa temaNe ApyuM te mATe temane upakAra mAnyo. mi. lelIne hAra kalagI ApavAmAM AvyAM ane sarva sabhAjanone pAna gulAba ApyA bAda meLAvaDo visarjana thayo.

Page #261
prakaraNa 11 sesAiTInA pramukha "emaNe eka mahAtmAne pUchayuMH Izvarane pAmavAnA mArga keTalA che? mahAtmAe javAba ApeH duniyAmAM jeTalA aNuo che teTalA mArga che. paNa sArAmAM sAre ane TUMka raste eka sevA che." [ muni nyAyavijayajI.] nagarazeTha premAbhAI hImAbhAI " He passed the last days of his life in quie. tude and retirement, devoting himself to religious contemplation. He was gathered to his forefathers, -full of years, in 1887, and the sorrow of his country. men found expression in the erection of a permanent memorial in his honours in the shape of a noble hall, which is associated with his name." ("Representative men of the Bombay Presidency," page 198). nagarazeTha premAbhAInuM kuTuMba amadAvAdamAM seMkaDo varSathI agrasthAna bhogave che. eo osavALa jJAtinA, dharme jaina che; paNa emanA mULa purUSa mAravADanA zuddha kSatriya vaMzanA sIdIA rAjaputa, kAkelA zAkhAnA hatA. mULa puruSanuM nAma padamazI hatuM ane temanI trIjI peDhIe zeTha zAnidAsa thayA. temaNe jahAMgIra badazAha, je amadAvAdamAM te vakhate gujarAtane hAkema nimAIne Avyo hate temanI khUba zubhUSA karI, sArI prIti meLavI hatI. eTale sudhI ke jahAMgIre emanA para khuza thaIne nagarazeThanuM pada zAtidAsane ApyuM ane vadhumAM emanI mahebatanI nizAnI tarIke zAtidAsane sarasapuramAM pitAnA iSTadeva ciMtAmaNi pArzvanAthanuM derAsara bAMdhavAnI paravAnagI ApI hatI, je hakka saMpAdana kare che te samaye bahu virala hatuM. * juo zanidAsane rAsa "jana rAsamALA", bhA. 1, pR. 31.

Page #262
zeTha premAbhAI hImAbhAI

Page #263

Page #264
221 zAntidAsa zeThanA prapatra khuzAlacaMde paNa marAThAonI dhADa ane luMTaphATamAMthI zaheranuM rakSaNa karyuM hatuM, ane tenI kadarasanAzI tarIke prajAe rAjIkhuzIthI zaheramAM AvatA mAla para amuka TakA jakAta nAMkhavAne hakaka, temane amadAvAdanA hAkemanI saMmati meLavIne sthApI Apyo hato ane e hakka badala Aje paNa nagarazeThanA kuTuMbane briTiza sarakAra taraphathI. rU. 2133 nuM sAliyANuM maLe che. rAjadarabAramAM e kuTuMbane mAnamarata ane lAgavaga jema he ane bahoLA hatA tema prajA pakSe emanI sakhAvata ane udAratA eTalAMja prazaMsanIya ane paropakArI vRttivALAM hatAM. nagarazeTha hImAbhAIe sosAITIne prathama makAna baMdhAvI ApyuM hatuM, tene vRttAMta "hImAbhAI InsTITayuTa' e nAmavALA prakaraNanA prathama khaMDamAM apAI gayo che. lakanuM zreya karavAnA ane sahAyatA ApavAnA kulInatAnA guNo emanA putra zeTha premAbhAImAM paNa vArasAmAM utaryA hatA. eka zarAphI peDhI tarIke emanI AMTa bahoLI tema dezaparadezamAM jAmelI hatI ane heTA maheTA sthaLee emanI AData cAlatI. kavi dalapatarAmane vaDhavANathI teDAvavA prathama patra mokalele te emanI peDhI mAraphata gayo hate. zaheramAM je kAMI jAhera kArya upasthita thAya temAM agresara e kuTuMba ja hoya; ane te darekamAM temanI sahAnubhUti ane sahAyatA heya ne heya. emanI e pratiSThAne laIne sarakAre emane muMbaInI dhArAsabhAnA sabhya nimyA hatA ane emanAM sakhAvatanAM kAryo mATe rAvabahAdurane IlkAba paNa bakyo hate. sAITIe paNa sana 1877 mAM emane tenA pramukha nImIne eka prakAranuM gerava prApta karyuM hatuM. 'uttarAvasthAmAM teo zAnta, ekAMtamaya jIvana prabhu bhaktimAM gALatA.. sana 1887 mAM tA. 10 mI okaTobare emanuM pAkI vaye avasAna thayuM hatuM. sosAITI sAthe emano saMbaMdha yAda rahe e AzayathI emanA putra nagarazeTha maNibhAIe rU. 300 nI rakama zeTha premAbhAInA nAmathI * tenI yAdI mATe juo jaina rAsamALA bhA. 1, pR. 24,

Page #265
222 66 (6 99 eka pustaka lakhAvavA sosAiTInA sekreTarIne InAmamAM ApavA sArU ApI hatI. e rakamanuM inAma ApI sesAijhIe thAyara racita " Tact, Push and Principle '' e nAmanuM pustaka jIvananuM sAkS e nAmathI dI. bA. gAviMdabhAI hAthIbhAI pAse taiyAra karAvIne chapAvyuM hatuM. e pustakanI traNa AvRttie thai cUkI che, e emanA nAmane eka rIte suvAsa prasarAve che; paNa emanuM kharUM smAraka tA 'premAbhAI hAla'nuM che. nagarazeTha premAbhAinuM smAraka ubhuM karavA emanA mitrae eka dharANuM karyuM hatuM. kevI rIte tene vyaya karavuM! ene niya thaye nahotA. evAmAM sAsAiTInuM navuM makAna su karavAnI tajavIja thaI; ane te mATe sAsAiTI puratuM phaMDa ubhuM karI zakI nahetI. seAsAITInA sekreTarI nagarazeTha premAbhAI krUDanA saMcAlakone maLyA; ane seAsAiTInA makAnanA upalA majalAne jAhera vyAkhyAne mATe khullA rAkhI e bhAgane premAbhAi hAlanuM nAma ApavAnI sarate sekreTarI lAlaza kare e kuMDanI rU. 12000 nI rakama meLavI hatI. sAsAiTInuM paheluM makAna hImAbhAI InsTITayuTa nagarazeTha himAbhAinI akSisathI baMdhAyuM hatuM. A navA makAna sAthe emanA ja putra premAbhAinuM nAma joDAya e paNa eka daivI ceAga che, zeTha becaradAsa aMbAIdAsa "By his sober judgment, strong character and resourceful nature he amassed a large fortune which he used most advantageously. He made a princely gift of two lacs of rupees for educational and charitable purposes while among the other philan thropic works that he left behind him in Ahmedabad: the Mahalaxmi Female Training College, a Sanskrit School, the Bechardas Dispensary, the Sadavrat and a Rest-house for travellers near the Railway Station." ('Representative men'of the Bombay Presidency,' page 91). zeTha becaradAsa nAte kaDavA kaNamI hatA. emanA janma sana 1818 mAM thayeA hateA. emanA pitA zeTha aMbAIdAsa puruSottamadAsa pezvA, gAyaka

Page #266
ze. bahecaradAsa aMbAIdAsa lazkarI

Page #267

Page #268
vADa ane briTiza sarakAranA lazkaranA amaladArane nANAMnI dhIradhAranuM kAma karatA hatA, tene laIne teo "lazkarI" e upanAma pAmyA hatA. emanA vaDavAoe paNa rAjakartAonI vaphAdArIbharI cAkarI karelI te badala temane vaDasara ane DIgocA nAmanAM gAmo inAmamAM maLyAM hatAM. emanA pitA aMbAIdAsa briTiza lazkarI amaladAre sAthe sAre saMbaMdha dharAvatA, tene laIne becaradAsane e amaladAronA samAgamamAM AvavAnuM banatuM ane kepTana koli te emanA para khuza khuza hatA ane emaNe ja becaradAsane IgrejI zikhavyuM; eTaluM ja nahi paNa lazkarI khAtAmAM emane nekarI apAvI hatI. paNa bIje varSe aMbAIdAsanuM mRtyu thatAM becaradAse e nokarI choDI dIdhI ane bApIke dhaMdho saMbhALavA mAMDyo. evAmAM hindamAM baLavo thayo. yuropiyane sAthe prathamathI sArI mAyA ane A vakhate zeThe temane sArI sahAyatA ApI hatI. emanA dhaMdhAmAM paNa sArI prApti thaI A pramANe emanuM bhAgya khulI gayuM. zeTha raNachoDabhAInI peThe emaNe paNa pitA thakI eka sutara kApaDanI mIla amadAvAdamAM kADhI. pitAne abyudaya thayo tenI sAthe becaradAse svajJAtinA utkaSArthe prayAsa Adaryo. sarakArane, emaNe emanI kaNabIonI kemamAMthI chokarIone dudhapItI karavAnA rivAjane aTakAvavAmAM bahu madada ApI hatI. emaNe pese jema raLI jANe tema tene kharco paNa hatuM. mahAlakSmI TreniMga lejanI sthApanA emanI sakhAvatane ja AbhArI che. sarakAre emanA jAhera kAryonI kadara sI. AI. I. ne cAMda bakSIne karI hatI. nagarazeTha premAbhAInA avasAna bAda sAITIe zeTha becaradAsane tenA pramukha nimyA hatA; paNa e sthAna para teo jhAjhA divasa rahelA nahi. tA 20 mI Disembara 1889 nA roja te emanuM avasAna thayuM hatuM. e duHkhada banAvanI dha buddhiprakAzamAM nIce mujaba levAI hatIH "emanuM mubAraka nAma kAyama rahe evAM emaNe aneka rUDAM kAma karyo che. eo gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInA jAthe sabhAsada ( Life Member) hatA, tathA keTalAka vakhatathI tenA pramukhane mAnavaMta he. dIpAvatA hatA. emanA svargavAsathI gujarAte eka saraLa-udAra-zuddha TekavALo uttama nara beyo che. zeTha sAhebanA medadAyaka mRtyuthI emanA kuTuMbane thayelI dilagIrImAM ame paNa aMtaHkaraNathI bhAga leiye Lei,

Page #269
224 ane paramakRpALu paramezvara pAse mALiye chiye ke te emanA suputra zaMbhuprasAdane sadA AbAdI base tathA temane hAthe rUDAM kAma karAve." te pachI emanA putra zeTha zaMbhuprasAde rU. 200 sAITIne svargasthanA. nAmanuM eka smAraka pustaka prasiddha karavA sArU ApyA hatA. saMsAITIe te rakama inAmamAM ApIne sara jona lekhaka likhita Use of Life e IgrejI pustakane gujarAtImAM tarajume zrIyuta chaganalAla ThAkaradAsa modI pAse taiyAra karAvyA hatA ane te pustaka gujarAtI sAhityamAM lokopayogI tema lokapriya nivaDayuM che. e puratakanI upadaghAtamAMnA zabdo vAparIe te "svargastha svaparAkramathI dagIne khare upayoga karIne gujara prajAmAM strI keLavaNInI vRddhi karavAmAM ane dezannattinAM kAmamAM agresara bhAga lIdhe hate.' 2. bA, raNachoDalAla choTAlAla "Ranchhodlal's death deprived Ahmedabad of the most distinguished of its citizens, deprived the province of Gujarat of its leading merchant prince, and robbed the State of one of its most loyal and devoted subjects. His achievements in the field of commerce and urban*Government justly entitle him to high rank in the company of those able and distinguised men, both English and Indian, whose lives have been devoted to helping India along the path of progress. He will live long in the memory of the city, whose welfare he sought with such courage and consistency. His unfaltering optimism, his public spirit, his unfailing courtesy, his patriotism and catholic philanthropy these are the keynotes of a career which must ever remain a source of pride and inspiration to his countrymen." [A Memoir of Rao Bahadur Ranchhodlal Chhotalal-compiled by, S. M. Edwardes, page 66). 1 buddhiprakAza, sane 1890, pR. ra. IdagIne upayoga-ne upadughAta.

Page #270
rA. ba. raNachoDalAla choTAlAla

Page #271

Page #272
ya amadAvAdamAM svastha raNacheDabhAinuM nAma emanI traNa peDhI thayA chatAM adyApi AbALa vRddha sAne mukhe sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che ane e nAma smaraNamAM eka prakAranI upakAravaza AnaMdanI lAgaNI anubhavAya che. emaNe kAryo paNa evA mahatvanAM, lokopakArI, janasukhakArInAM, keLavaNI ane hunnara udyoganAM AraMbhyAM hatAM ke te emanuM nAma sadA yAdagAra rakhAve. Aje amadAvAda zahera ATaluM badhuM tAlevata, vastIthI bharacaka, khIleluM ane vistareluM, AbAda sthitimAM jovAmAM Ave che, e saghaLe pratApa racheADabhAine che. emane janma tA. 29 mI eprila sana 1823 nA rAja DAkAra mukAme thayA hatA. emanAM mAtApitA jAtrAe nikaLyAM hatAM, pATaNa pAchA pharatA pahelAM DakAra AvelAM. ahiM raNachoDabhAinA janma thayA; ane e banAvane zrI raNacheADarAyanI kRpA mAnI te bALakanuM nAma raNachoDabhAi rAkhavAmAM AvyuM hatuM. e saMbadhI eka camatkArI vAta neAMdhavAmAM AvI che. jyAre te junAgaDha-giranAranI yAtrAe paheAMcelAM tyAre DuMgara parathI pAchA utaratAM saheja aMdhArUM thaI gayaluM; ane tee rastA bhUlelA. e sthitimAM AkhI rAta vacagALe eka sAdhunI jhupaDImAM gALavI paDelI ane te sAdhue je kAMI khAvAnuM ApyuM te AreAgIne sASa mAnelA. te prasaMge svasthanAM vhena mhoTIbAe e sAdhune savAla karyAM hato ke mArA mAtA pitAne eka putra avataraze ke nahi, tenA javAthyamAM e sAdhue kahyuM hatuM ke, 'jarUra, tane eka bhAI prApta thaze ane sArAM kAryo mATe tenI baheALI khyAti thaze.' khare e sAdhuvANI sAcI nivaDI che. te divaseAmAM hAlanI peThe zikSaNa mATe paddhatisara goThavaNa nahotI. gAmaThI nizALe! khAnagI cAlatI tyAM bALakone mAbApA bhaNavA sApha meAkalatAM, tyAM lekhana vAcana sAmAnya rIte zikhavAtuM. sleTA nahi eTale lAkaDAnI raMgelI pATI para khaDImAM meLAne vataraNAthI mULAkSara lakhAvavAmAM AvatA. ane AMka mATe karAvAtAM. mahetAne nizALagayaNuM karAvatI vakhate mAbApa taraphathI thoDIka dakSiNA maLatI; vAra tahevAre sIdhuM maLatuM ane paracuraNa cIjo gheADI ghaNI maLatI. A sivAya zikSaNa sArU bIjI kazI rI ApavAmAM AvatI nahotI. amadAvAdamAM AvI varayA pachI raNacheDabhAine emanA pitAe tulajArAma mahetAnI nizALe besADayA hatA. te vakhate phArasInuM jJAna

Page #273
19 Avazyaka manAtuM; tenuM zikSaNa paNa emane ApavAnuM visarAyuM nahotuM. cheTAbhAi pote phArasInA sArA jJAtA hatA. vaLI eka hindu tarIke saMskRta te zikhavuMja joe, e dRSTie emane saMskRtanuM zikSaNa ApavA goThavaNu karI hatI. te viSe raNuaembhAnA caritrakAra jaNAve che: "His father arranaged for him to study the sacred language under a Pandit named Bindu Vyasa, with whose assistance he made a rapid progress in both Sanskrit literature and philosophy. " Ama emanA zikSaNa mATe uttama prakAranI vyavasthA thai hatI ane zrIyuta narasiMharAvabhAinA zabdomAM kahIe te " raNacheAbhAi jUnA jamAnAMnI apUrNa bhAsatI paNa AtmabaLathI prApta karelI gharagaththu keLavaNIto pAka hatA; saMskRta, phArasI, aMgrejI jAteja saMpAdana karelAM hatAM. " raSThoDabhAine aMgrejI zikSaNa ApavAnI geThavaNu sArAbhAi mAraphata thai hatI; tyArathI emane bhALAnAtha sAthe khALamaitrI baMdhAI hatI. 2 sana 1842 mAM bhaNavAnuM sAmAnya rIte pUrU' thatAM, raNachoDabhAIne amadAvAdamAM kasTama khAtAmAM rU. 10 mAM khAnagI kalArkanI jagA maLI; ane emanuM kAma satASakAraka mAluma paDatAM, uparI AdhakArIe e varSamAM rU. 20 nA pagAre emanI gheAtrAmAM nimaNuMka karI hatI. sarakArI nekarImAM DAMziyArI ane kAryadakSatAthI te eka pachI eka uMce ASe vadhatA gayA. chevaTe paMcamahAlanA poliTIkala eja'TanA Asi. suprinTenDanTanA pade--je hindIone kavacit maLatuM-pahAMcyA ane rU. 300 ne temanA pagAra thayA. daramiyAna sana 1859 mAM luNAvADAnA rAjAnuM mRtyu thayuM. gAdInA vArasa tarIke svasthe eka nardikanA sagAnI pasaMdagI karI hatI. e varSamAM tenuM mRtyuM thayuM, tethI rAjamAtAe khAlI paDelI jagAe dalelasiMhanI nimaNuMka karI. e nimaNuMka poliTIkala ejaMTa maMjura kare te pahelAM rAjamAtA gujarI gayAM; e parathI rAja khaTapaTa jAgI, temAM raNacheDabhAinuM nAma saMDevAyuM, kahevAtI lAMca viSe tapAsa tha, temAMthI + A Memoir of R. B Ranchhodlal Chhotala), page 9. * maraNa mukura-pR. 34.

Page #274
17 raNuDabhAI nirdoSa ryAM; paraMtu temane sarakArI nokarI kAyama mATe cheADavI paDI. daiva je kAMi kare che te sArA mATe kare che, ema emanA kesamAM anyuM. je kAMi sarakAre gumAvyuM tethI anekagaNe! lAbha amadAvAdane thayA. jemanA divasa pAdharA che, jemanuM sata tape che, te puruSa kadI du:khI thatA nathI. nAkarImAM hatA te divasathI hunnara udyoga prati roDabhAinI najara hatI. sana 1850 mAM emaNe amadAvAdamAM sutara kApaDanI mila kADhavAnA prayatna karyAM hatA. ' amadAvAda samAcAra nAmanA vamAnapatramAM tenI jAherAta paNa ApI hatI; paraMtu nANAMnI madada nahi maLavAthI emane e akhatarA niSphaLa gayeA hatA. paNa chUTA thaI AvatAMja emaNe e kA karI dvAthamAM lIdhuM ane emanA prayAsathI sana 1859 mAM amadAvAdamAM pahelavahelI sutara kApaDanI mila nikaLI. "" zarUAtanuM ane navuM kA, eTale temAM aneka prakAranI muzkelIe naDelI. hAlatAMcAlatAM nAsIpAsInA prasaMgA udbhave; paNa e dhIra puruSe nahi gabharAtAM, sa aDacaNe! pAra utArI, aMtima dhyeya prApta karyuM hatuM. emanI mIla cAlu thaI te divasathI amadAvAdanI jAheAjalAlInA gaNeza beThA ema ApaNe kahI zakIe. mIla udyoga amadAvAdamAM sthApIne emaNe jema zaheranI AbAdInAM Aja ApyAM tema zaheranI sukhAkArI ane AreAgya mATe emaNe lIdhele zrama apUrva hatA. amadAvAdamAM naLa lAvavAnuM ane gaTaranI yeAjanA karavAnuM mAna svasthane che. e navAM kAryonI zarUAta karatI vakhate leAkamata e yAjanAnI bahu virUddha hatA; paNa Aje zaherI emane te kAryo mATe hArdika dhanyavAda Ape che. sana 1889 mAM zeTha becaradAsa aMbAIdAsanuM mRtyu thatAM roDabhAIne seAsAITInA pramukha tarIke nimavAmAM AvyA hatA. sAsAITInI pravRttiomAM tee khUba rasa letA. tenA dareka kAmane jhINavaTathI tapAsatA ane tenI pragati mATe satata prayatna karatA ane haMmeza kALajI rAkhatA. khADIAnA lattAmAM eka kanyAzALAnI AvazyakatA lAgatAM, raNacheDabhAIe rU. 12000 seAsAiTIne soMpyA hatA.. e sa'sthAnA vRttAMta mATe jue pR. 154

Page #275
228 , , Ddhya Ape che. amadAvAda myunisipAlaTInA teo prasukha heIne, zahera sukhAkArI ane Arogyane prazna emanI AMkha samIpa hamezAM rahe. lokanI gaMdI,. melAghelA rahevAnI rItithI teo ajANa nahotA. emanI e rItabhAta sudhare, lokamAM dArU pIvAnI badI hatI te naSTa thAya, prajAjana taMdurastI. pAme ane lAMbu AyuSya bhogave e AzayathI janatAmAM ArogyanAM, jJAna pracArArthe rU. 2000 sosAITIne emaNe ApyA hatA. ane tenI sAthe lakhI mokalelA patramAM evI zarata karI hatI ke-sosAITI yogya vyAkhyAtAne pasaMda karI, amadAvAdamAM Arogya ane dArUniSedha ane mAdaka to e viSaya para jAhera vyAkhyAne apAve. A vyAkhyAnamALA lokapriya nivaDI che eTaluM ja nahi, paNa e vyAkhyAne je judA copAniyAM rUpe chapAvavAmAM AvyAM che, te paNa. lokapayogI thayAM che. lokonA Arogya mATenI emanI kALajI ane A dIrdha dRSTibharyuM emanuM pagaluM kharekhara janatAnA hitamAM Avazyaka ane hitAvaha hatuM. raNachoDabhAInI meDIkala rIlipha phaMDanI yojanA paNa emanI vyavahAra ane jhINI najarane sarasa khyAla Ape che. zaheranA utkarSa ane sagavaDa arthe raNachoDabhAI ane emanA pachI emanA putra mAdhubhAI tema patra sara cInubhAI, pahelA beroneTa, eTaeTalAM suMdara ane umadA kAryo karelAM che ke amadAvAdanI prajA e kuTuMbane jeTale. upakAra mAne eTale thaDe che. sAITI ekalIne raNachoDabhAI ane emanA kuTuMba taraphathI rU. 45950 nAM nava TrasTaphaDe, inoma, elarazIpa, Arogya, jJAna pracAra ane kanyAzALAnA nibhAva arthe maLelAM che. emanA jevA racanAtmaka ane duraMdezIbharyA kAryo ApaNe ahiM bahu DAM puruSonAM jovAmAM Avaze. emanI pichAna arvAcIna amadA vAdanA eka AgevAna vidhAyaka tarIke karAvI zakAya; emanuM jIvana paNa, namunedAra hatuM. +[ The Society Should select competent persons available to give lectures in Ahmedabad to promote Public Health and to check the vice of using intoxicating drinks and drugs etc. ]

Page #276

Page #277
dI. ba. aMbAlAla sAkaralAla

Page #278
"buddhiprakAza" mAM emanA avasAnanI noMdha letAM lekhake sAcuM ja kahyuM hatuM, ke - sAmAnya rIte samasta gujarAta ane muMbaI IlAkAe pitAne eka supratiSThita ane kasAyelo kAryadakSa AgevAna-rAjA ane prajA baMnenA kalyANanI kAmanAthI ane baMnenAM mana sAcavIne kAma karanAra guNavAna, buddhimAna ane samayasUcaka-karmavIra kheMce che. e khoTa evI bhAre che ke turata veLA te temanuM sthAna sAcave te purUSasiMha gujarAtamAM najare paDatuM nathI. " dIbA. aMbAlAla sAkaralAla "ba>, kaMI moTo mANasa nathIH mahAruM te vaLI jIvanacaritraLife and letters-hoya ! ! heme dhAratA haze tevo kalamabAja A grejayueTomAM gujarAtamAM goradhanabhAI, nanubhAI (rA. rA. narasiMharAva) kezavalAla nIvaDayA che, tevo Literary Man-paNa huM nathI. vaLI hajI hAre ghaNuM jIvavuM che, ghaNuM ghaNuM karavuM che. kaIe karavAnI taka mahane himaNAM ja maLI che. vaLI juo, e darekamAM-myunisipAliTImAM rAjakIya bAbatamAM, ApaNA dezanI Arthika hAlata kema sudhare e praznamAM-sarvamAM hAre to Dagale Dagale ghaNuM jJAna meLavavAnuM che ane popaTiyA ke kevaLa pustakiyA jJAna hAre kaTheja na jare, eTale pratyakSa jovAnuM ane anubhavavAnuM, vicAravAnuM, tulanA karavAnuM ne pUrvApara besADavAnuM atyaMta. AthI karIne dezanA bhAvi udaya mATenI A ApaNI vartamAna jAhera loka sevAnI vyApaka hIlacAlane lagatA viSayamAM mahane rAta divasa eTalo te rasa paDe che-dU! ke hame mAge che tema bhUtakALamAM najara nAkhavAne nathI phurasada ne nathI vRtti."* vidyArthI tarIke aMbAlAlabhAinI kArarkidI kIrtivaMta hatI ane teo ema. e; thayA pachI emane "Prince of Graduates"evA upanAmathI oLakhavAmAM AvatA hatA. parIkSAmAM saMskRtamAM teoe bahu sArA mArkasa meLavelA tethI saMskRranA niSNAta tarIke emanuM nAma noMdhI levAi prAcIna zedhakhoLane lagatAM rIporTa ane prAcIna pustaka bhaMDAranI sUcIo vagere emane sarakAra taraphathI bakSIsa maLyA karatAM, jenI nakalo buddhiprakAza, sana 1898, pR. 365. * dI. bA. aMbAlAlanAM bhASaNo ane lekhe. pR. 8.

Page #279
emaNe pAchaLathI sasAITInI lAyabrerIne bheTa ApI hatI; ane e bhASA para teo eTaluM mamatva dharAvatA ke zALAmAM vidyArthIone kahetA ke hindu vidyArthIoe te saMskRtaja levuM joIe. " No permission for Hindu boys." pite vakIlAtanI parIkSA pAsa karelI paNa te dhaMdhe nahi svIkAratAM teo keLavaNI khAtAmAM joDAyelA ane eka zikSaka tarIke emaNe emanA, vidyArthI samUhapara e prabaLa prabhAva pADyo hato ke emanA ziSya haju emanuM nAma mamatApUrvaka ane mAnasaha saMbhAre che, ane svargastha kamaLAzaMkare te gujarAtanA ArnolDa tarIke emane oLakhAvyA hatA. e viSe lakhatAM zrI. vaikuM lAla jaNAve che ke, "emanI agAdha smaraNazakti, vidvatA, ucca. vicAra ane sAdAIthI ziSTa tathA zikSakomAM emane ruAba prathamathI ja sAro paDI gayo. zikSakonI-AsisTanI paNa magadUra nahi ke kAmamAM harAmakhorI kare yA Disiplina teDe.": vidyAthI AlamamAM paNa emanI ziSTatAnI seha paDI gayelI; evA eka prasaMganuM vinodabharyuM varNana zrI narasiMharAve emanA "smaraNa mukura" mAM pratibiMbita karyuM che. teo jaNAve cheH "amadAvAda hAiskulamAM chaThThA dhoraNamAM bhaNato hato te arasAmAM navA heDa bhAratara eka AvanAra che, emanuM nAma aMbAlAla, e bahu kaDaka che, sakhata niyama ane AjJA paLAvanArA che, ItyAdi hemanI khyAti agAuthI AvI hatI; skUlanA tophAnI chokarAone A khyAti gabharAvanArI thaI; mahArA jevA zAnta chokarAone paNa e svabhAvavaNanA hadayane AkarSanA te nAja nIvaDayuM. "vAgI vAgI nizALamAM hAka, aMbAlAla AvyA re -ema temanA AgamananuM varNana thaI sake. baLadanA be geNiyAM jaDelI ughADI DamaNumAM beThelA, karamajI Dagale paherelA, aMbAlAla AvyA. (A gaNiyAgADI ane Dagala aMbAlAlanAM nitya saMbaddha cihna hatAM). AvyA tyahAre daDhatAnI rekhAvALI tejasvI mukhamudrA chatAM pratApa sAthe kAMI gupta mehanIvALuM mukhanuM teja e svarUpe badhA chokarAne abhuta vazIkaraNa maMtrathI bAMdhI lIdhA. tophAnImAM tephAnI eka pArasI chokare belyo "jabaro jaNAya che. A e chokarAnI para bhASAmAM chatAM mAnanI upahAraNI hatI."+ : "buddhiprakAza" sana 1918, pR. 357 + smaraNamukura, pR. 80.

Page #280
1H svAzrayI ane svataMtra svabhAva mULathI emaneA hateA. sAmAjika ane sArvajanika pravRtiomAM tee rasabhara ane AgevAna bhAga levA mAMDatA, khAtAne emanI e pravruttinI sUga caDhI. emane te rucyuM nahi ane mitra ane zubhecchakonI madadathI tee vaDAdarA rAjyamAM nyAya khAtAmAM joDAyA. jAnyuArI 1876 nA roja navasArImAM DisTrIkaTa jaDatA cArja emaNe saMbhALI lIdhA. eka kiMmatI hIre! jyAM jAya tyAM svayaMprakAzathI jhaLahaLI uThe ane sA kAi tenu mUlya pichAne. tee vaDAdarA rAjyamAM vaDA nyAyAdhizanA AhvA sudhI pahoMcyA hatA; eTaluMja nahi paNa eka prAmANika ane adhikArI tarIke prajA ane sarakAra ubhayanI sArI prIti ane pratiSThA prApta karyA hatAM. nyAya ApavAmAM teo eTalA taTastha vRttinA ane svataMtra prakRtinA hatA ke koi emanA para lAgavaga calAvI zake nahi, pachI te najadikane snehI saMbaMdhI he:ya, zrImaMta hoya ke mhoTA hAkema hoya. svataMtra sana 1899 nA julAImAM nivRtta thaI tee amadAvAdamAM AvI rahyA. te divasathI amadAvAdanA jAhera jIvanamAM phera paDayA. te arasAmAM rA. bA. raNacheDalAlanuM avasAna thayuM. zaheramAM eka agresaranI khoTa paDI hatI. e sthAna di. khA. aMbAlAlabhAIe pUryuM. sAsAiTInA pramukha tarIke emanI pasaMdagI thai. e pada para tee sane 1913nA juna sudhI rahyA. bIje varSe te emanuM avasAna thayuM. zaheramAM lokamata keLavavA, lokane jAgRta karavA jJAna pracAraka nAmanuM eka maMDaLa emaNe sthA yuM. gujarAta sabhAne sateja karI. sana 1902 mAM ekavIsamI inDiyana nezanala kengresa bharAnAra hatI, tenI svAgata kamiTInA adhyakSanu sthAna svIkAryuM. svadezI hilacAlanA agresara thayA. sAmAjika, rAjakIya; audyogika ke sAhitya viSayaka kAi paNa sabhA maLe temAM emanI pramukha tarIke cuMTaNI thatI. emanI hAjarI sivAya bhAgyeja koI sabhA e visAmAM jovAmAM AvatI. nivRtta thayA chatAM pravRttimaya vana emaNe AraMbhyuM hatuM. amadAvAda myunisipAlITImAM paNa eka sabhya tarIke cuMTAyA. muMbai dhArAsabhAmAM javAne temaNe umedavArI karI paNa temAM niSphaLa nivaDayA. sana 1907 mAM suratamAM bharAyelI audyogika pariSade emane pramukha nImI mAna ApyuM hatuM. emane! azAstranA abhyAsa prathamathI sArA. sAsAiTI mATe emaNe mIlakRta ' arthazAstranA siddhAntA 'e pustaka lakhI ApyuM hatuM. svadezI udyogamAM svadezI hilacAlane laine emanuM citta parAvAyuM. amadA

Page #281
3ra vAda mIla udyoganuM kendra sthAna hatuM. emane lAgI AvyuM, huM paNa mIla UbhI karUM; cheAkarAo mATe sArI mIlakata mUkatA jAuM, e lAlace, eka e nahi paNa traNa traNa mIleA kADhI-amadAvAda, niDayAda ane suratamAM, zarUAtamAM saghaLu ujaLuM dekhAyuM; paraMtu jIMdagIbhara jemaNe sAhebI bhAgavelI ane adhikAra vAparelA te vyavahAramAM gulAMTa khAi gayA. pAsenAthI ane bahAranAthI te chetarAyA; emanA vizvAsanA bhaMga thatA emaNe joye. nhAnI dekhAtI muzkelIe gaMbhIra thai paDI. hamaNAM te dUra karI zakAze evI AzAmAM teo vadhu ane vadhu nANAMnI javAbadArI mAthe letA gayA. bhAvi pratikULa nivaDayuM. e nANAMnI guMcamAMja te jakaDAi gayA. jIvananuM sarvasva rahyu meLavyuM harAi jatuM emaNe joyuM. emanI hiMmata bhAMgI gai ane ApazcAta karavA suddhAMta prerAyA; paraMtu prabhue temane bacAvyA, paNa tee eTalA prAmANika ane ekaniSThAvALA hatA ke potAnI pAse je kAMi hatuM te saghaLuM leNadArane devAmAM lakhI ApyuM. emanI kasoTI A kaTokaTInA prasaMge thaI, temAM suvarNanI peThe tavAine te aNizuddha cokhkhA bahAra AvyA. emanI kIrti ujjavaLa banI; emaNe tene jhAMkha lAgavA dIdhI nahi. bhalAbhalA hatAza pAme, hadaya bhagna thAya tyAM temaNe aDagatAthI zAntapaNe saghaLuM sahana karyuM evI emanI vIratA hatI. e dhIra puruSe sArA divaseAmAM je kArya karavAnI tIvra icchA hatI paNa te thaI zakeluM niha evuM emane priya keLavaNInuM kAryAM A paDatInA divasonAM AraMbhyuM. eka ghavAyalA sainikanI peThe emanI zakti khaMDitaapaMga banI hatI. tema chatAM emaNe satata prayatna ane khaMtathI amadAvAdamAM gujarAta keLavaNI maMDaLa nAmanI eka saMsthA sthApI. bhaviSyamAM te gujarAtInI eka yunivarsiTI thai paDe evA vyApaka ane vistRta tenA uddeza emaNe ceAjyeA hateA. te saMsthA mATe sabhAsado karavAmAM emaNe puSkaLa zrama uThAvyA hatA. jAta saMbhALa mATe tee bahu kALajI rAkhatA; paNa A kAmAM emaNe potAnI kAyAne pUrI kharcI nAMkhI hatI. kheda e thAya che ke teo e saMsthAne pagabhara karI zake, tene vyavasthita svarUpamAM rajI karI zake te Agamaca emanuM avasAna thayuM. vidhinI agamya lIlA ! sAhityakAra tarIke emaNe peAtAne kadI oLakhAvyA nathI; paNa jIvana sAthe sAhityane nikaTa sabaMdha che, e tee pUrepuruM samajatA; tethI jIvanane asara kare evuM prabhAvazALI, jIvana ane talasparzI sAhitya taiyAra karA vavAne teo sadA utsuka rahetA.

Page #282
133 e viSe emanA vicAra| ApaNane sAsATInA hIraka maheAtsava samaye emaNe ApelAM vyAkhyAnamAM prApta thAya che. sAhityanA abhyAsIe te te avazya vAMcavuM joie; te jema vicArapracura tema lAMbA ane paripakava ciMtana ane anubhavane pAka che. trIjI sAhitya pariSadanA teo pramukha nimAyA hatA. e sthAnethI ApeluM emanuM vyAkhyAna evuMja mananIya mAluma paDaze. lagabhaga 13 varSa teo sAsATInAM pramukha rahyA, te kALa dUramiyAna sAsAiTInuM kAM pragatimAna rahyuM hatuM. emanI salAha ane sUcanA kamiTIne bahu kimatI thaI paDatAM. aMgata anubhava uparathI ame kahIzuM, ke emanA jIvananAM chellA cAra varSa emanA hAtha nIce ane emanI sUcanA ane dekharekha heThaLa kAma karavAnI je tA sAMpaDelI, je anubhava ane jJAna amane prApta thayAM te amane vanamAM bahu madadagAra nivaDayAM che. emanI pAse rahIne kAma karavAmAM jema Anada paDatA tema emanA vyaktitvanA prabhAvathI temanA mATe amane anahada mAna upajatuM. evA pratApI puruSA Aje virala che. Dong

Page #283
pariziSTa 9 dI. bA. aMbAlAla sAkaralAla dezAInuM bhASaNa sagRhasthA ane sannArI, huM Aje pramukha tarIke bhASaNa karUM chuM. paraMtu je kahuM chuM te sa vicAra| mArA peAtAnA che. ApaNI A sAsAiTIe sAha varSImAM karelAM kAmanA TUMka sAra enararI sekreTarI sAhebe jaNAvyA te uparathI Apa sarvene jaNAyuM haze ja ke zarUAtamAM kAMi nahotuM temAMthI ATaluM badhuM thayuM. che. lagabhaga 250 navAM pustake sAsAiTIe prasiddha karyAM che, ane lagabhaga aDhI lAkha rUpiyA jeTalI mIlakata TrasTamAM rAkhI tene vahIvaTa seAsAiTI kare che. lagabhaga doDhalAkha rUpiyAnA rokaDa kuMDa uparAMta pacAsa sAThe, hajAra rUpiyAnI seAsAiTInI potAnI sthAvara tathA jaMgama mIlakata thai che; ane A sivAya ghaNA lekhane Azraya ApavAmAM AvyA che. sosAITInI sthApanA alekajhAnDara kanlAka phAsa sAhebe karI tyAre, hAla bhadramAM ejyukezanala InspekaTaranI ophisa bese che te meDA upara eka nAnI oraDImAM tenI lAibrerI hatI. te vakhate lAibrerImAM thoDAMkaja pustako hatAM. tyAra pachI sarakArI hAIskulanA heDamAstara mahuma rA. sA. bhAgIlAla prANavallabhadAsanI yAdagIrI nimitte temanA ziSyAe eka kuMDa ekaThuM karI, temAMthI kakhATA tathA pustako kharIda karI sAsATIne soMpyAM hatAM. A pustaka upara rA.sA. bhogIlAlabhAInA nAmanI ciThThI chapAvIne cADhavAmAM AvI hatI, ane te rA. sA. bhAgIlAla lAibrerI tarIke gaNAtI hatI. pachI te lAbrerInuM zuM thayuM te jANavAmAM nathI. kadAca hAlanI hImAbhAI insTITayUTa sAthe joDAI gaI hoya te kANa jANe. sAsAITInI lAibrerInuM makAna bAMdhavA nagarazeTha hImAbhAi vakhatacaMde pAMca hajAra rUpiyA ApyA, eTale the!DI mudate makAna baMdhAyuM, tene " hImobhAi insTiTayUTa evuM nAma ApavAmAM AvyuM, tenA thoDA bhAgamAM seAsAITInI ephisa esatI hatI. eja nagarazeThanA kuTuMbanI udAratAthI hAlatuM meluM makAna ane A bhavya hAla meLavavA ApaNI sAsAITI bhAgyazALI thaI che. A pramANe seAsATInuM zarIra vRddhi pAmyu che, ane teja pramANe tenA AtmAmAM paNa vRddhi thatI gai che. gayAM sAr3a varasamAM A ma`DaLe je je karyuM che tene yathAtha tihAsa "?

Page #284
Apa sarvane mAlama che emAM kaMI kheDa khAMpaNu ke khamI nathI, ema kahevA koI mAgatuM nathI. sATha varasa jevA lAMbA kALamAM kaMI paNa bhUla thaI nahi hoya ema kahevAnI koI zo mANasa hiMmata dhare nahi. karavAnA kAma rahI gayAM nathI ema paNa DoLa kema karI zakAya ? je thayuM che te badhuM paripUrNa ne doSa rahita thayuM che ema paNa kahevuM yathArtha nathI. je je pustake racAyAM che, tethI sArAM thaI zakataja nahi, e dA paNa bhAgyeja karI zakAya. keTalAMka meTAM kArya, jema ke gujarAtI bhASAne ke, gujarAtI bhASAnuM vyAkaraNa, temaja joDaNInA niyama haju karavAM bAkI che, te sAITInA kArya karanArAo sArI peThe samaje che. mULa graMthe eTale jene original works karIne kahe che tene te haju praveza thayo nathI, e paNa namratA sAthe kabUla karavuM paDazeja. AvI rIte karaNImAM ne vartana rUpamAM ghaNuM nyUnatA che e kArya karanArAonI. jANa bahAra nathI; paraMtu sujJa ne mitrabhAvathI TIkA karanArane be bela kahevA aprasaMgo nahi gaNAya. gayAM sATha varasamAM je je dezapakArI purU nA hAthamAM A maMDaLanuM sUtra AvI gayuM che te badhAne ekAlIna gaNavA gya nathI. prAraMbhamAM te thoDA AdamIne A kAma sArU ekaThA. karavA e muzkelI bhareluM hatuM. keLavaNI cheka bAlyAvasthAmAM hatI, ne yuropIya sagrahathenA Azraya ne dorInI ghaNu ja jarUra hatI. maMDaLa ubhuM karIne calAvavuM tathA te vakhatanA cAlatA vahema ne kucAlane dUra karavA e uddeze te kALe mukhya hatA, mATe bhUtanibaMdha, jAdu viSe nibaMdha, bALavivAha nibaMdha, vagere racavAmAM ne buddhiprakAzane vakhate vakhata pragaTa karI leomAM sadvicArane prasAra karavAnA udyogamAM lagabhaga 20 varSa sudhI A maMDaLanA prayAsa hate. vaLI nANAM saMbaMdhI sthiti sudhAravI emAM paNa vyavasthApakane keTaloka kALa ja. A zaheramAM saithI prathamanI pustakazALA A maMDaLe kADhI, ne zeTha hImAbhAI vakhatacaMde udAratAthI, bakSIsa ApI makAna baMdhAvyuM tyAM lagI e pustakasaMgraha gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITInI lAIbrerInA nAmathI oLakhAtA, vizvavidyAlaya eTale yunivarsiTinI sthApanA pachI aMgrejI vidyAne jema jema bahoLo prasAra thato gayo tema tema aMgrejI vidyAnA bhaMDArane gujarAtI bhASAMtaranA rUpamAM gujarAtI prajAnI samakSa lAvavAno prayatna cAlu thayo che, te dizAe haju sosAITIne udyoga cAlyA kare che. mareThI ne baMgALI bhASAmAM sArAM, pustako racAya che, tene paNa yogya rUpamAM gujarAtI vAMcako AgaLa mUkavAmAM

Page #285
36 Ave che. saMskRta vidyAnA abhyAsa vadhavAthI, tenAM sarasa purataka gujarAtImAM samajAya evAM karavAnA krama hAlamAM hAtha dharyo che. hunnarakaLA te naisiMga ka zAstranI AvazyakatA hAla dhaNI samajAyAthI te viSaya upara pusta racA-vavAnI A maMDaLe pahela karI che. A rIte judA judA mArge te judA judA vegathI gati thayA karI che. huM pharI kahuM chuM ke A lAMbA kALanI kArya praNAlikAmAM keTalAMka karavAnAM kAmeA rahI gayAM haze, keTalAMka meDAM karavAnAM vahelAM thayAM haze, te vahelAM thavAnAM meADAM thayAM haze; paNa mANasanA ke maMDaLanA kAmanI tulanA karatI vakhata tenI badhI sthiti jovI joie. ane tyAM lagI tene ThekANe ApaNe hoie te ApaNe zuM karIe, tene vicAra paNa karavA joie. vaLI tenI AsapAsanI paristhiti paNa kevI hatI, te paNa jANavuM joie; tenAM dravya saMbaMdhI sAdhana lakSamAM rAkhavAM jee; te manuSyarUpI kArya karanArA koNa hatA, ne te kALanA vicAra kevA hatA, te paNa jovuM joie. A rIte badhI hakIkatanA sAmA tAla karI maitra dRSTithI abhiprAya bAMdhaze tene ema lAgaze ke je ke khAmI, apUrNatA nyUnatA vagere che teA paNa ekaMdara je kAma thayuM che, tethI asASa thavAnA kaMI AdhAra nathI. vicAravaMta purUSane ema paNa lAgyA vagara nahi rahe ke je je aDacaNAnI vacamAM gujarAtI sAhityanA udaya zarU thayA che. te evI sakhta ane bhAre hatI, ke aDacaNe!nA parAjaya karIne hAlanA jevA sAhityane udbhava thayA eja camatkAra jevuM banyuM che. khIjA dezomAM bhASAne *udaya keTalIkavAra zrImAna nareAnA AzrayathI thayA che te A dezamAM paNa AgaLa ema thatuM, paraMtu gaI sADInA prathama bhAgamAM dezanI sthiti ghaNI kaMgALa hatI te evA Azrayane saMbhava cheka zeDA hatA. vaLI bhASAnI kharI khIlavaNIyeAgya sthaLa ne paristhitimAM thAya che. temAMnAM keTalAMkanA hAlanA kALamAM cheka abhAva che. rAjya darArI maMDaLe!mAM tathA tene lagatI saMsthAmAM vatRttvane tathA khIjA sAhityane keTaluM poSaNa maLe che, te aMgrejI Political Eloquence rAjakIya bhASaNeAnA grantha vAMcanArane vikti che. A dezamAM hAlanI sthitimAM, tevI jAtanA sAhityanA udbhava thavAnA ghaNAja thADe! joga dIse che. vilAyatanAM nyAyama`dira eTale kAro paNa sAhitya ne vatRttvane uttejana ApanAra

Page #286
237 bhUmi che. Forensic eloquance & Literature nyAyAdhIzenAM ne vIlAnAM uttama bhASaNa ne vidvattA bharelA granthA tathA nyAyAsananA phesalAthI bhASAne je vRddhi maLe te paNa atre maLI zake tevuM nathI. aMgrejI bhASA kATAmAM dAkhala thavAthI te mAtra aMgrejI granthAnA upayAga tyAM thavAthI sAhityanA vRkSane e tarapha phAlIne pAMgaravAnA mAja rahyo nathI.. vaLI yUropIya dezomAM dharma saMbaMdhI sAmAnya lAgaNI hovAthI Repit eloquence & religions Literature eTale dharmAMsanathI subhASita' bhASaNe ne granthA rUpe pratyeka bhASAne je puSTi maLe che, tene paNa atre hAlanI sthitimAM kaMi avakAza dIsaaA nathI. AgaLa saMskRta bhASAdrArA evA vivAda thatA, te hajI paNa thADA thAya che, ne dezI bhASAmAM dharmanA vibhAge te matAne lIdhe hAla tene prasa`gaja nathI. bhASAnI vRddhinA mArgamAM AvatI aDacaNAnuM upara me` je digdarzIna karyuM che, te rAjyavyavasthAne lagatuM che. A maMDaLanA hetu te vahIvaTa e prasa MgAthI alaga rahevAnA che e huM sArI peThe jANuM chuM; paNa saMsAranAM badhAM prazna evAM phUlaguthaNIAM che ke ekane lekhane cAlatAM bAkInAMne sasa` thayA vinA rahetA nathI. ApaNe ghaNI vAra emaelIe chIe ke mAtra vidyAddhi ke sAhitya ke sAMsArika sudhArA ke udyogavRddhi eja ApaNe mukhya uddeza che, paNa saMsAranA phUlaguMthaNI vyavahAramAM dareka jaNane te dareka ma`DaLane e badhAnA thADA dhaNA sparza karyAM vagara cAlatuM. nathI. sAhityanI kharI khIlavaNIne rAjyanI suvyavasthA keTalI agatyanI che ne hAlanI sthitinA te joDe keTalA badhA sabaMdha che te batAvavA A izArA karyAM che. AvI aDacaNA chatAM paNa ATalA prasAra sAThe varasamAM thayA te ApaNe badhAne khuza thavA jevuM che. e vAta kharI che ke AvAM naDatara chatAM paNa thADA mULa granthA original works thaI zakavAnA bega hatA, te te thayA nathI te ApaNane bhUSaNadAyaka nathI. paraMtu A duSaNa ekalI gujarAtI bhASAne lAgu paDatuM nathI; bhAratavarSanI sa` bhASAne thADu' vadhatuM lAge che. keLavaNInAM khIja rUApAyAMne hajI ghaNAM varasa thayAM nathI, vaLI prAraMbhamAM tene prasAra cheka thADA hatA, hajI paNa sekaMDe cAra pAMca TakAthI vadhAre lAka bhaNatA nathI. strIonI keLavaNI te ghaNIja pachAta che, eTale vAcakavaga hajI eka TuMkA che. lokeA taraphanuM uttejana heAya tyAreja mULa granthA thAya.-

Page #287
- 38 che. tevuM sAmAnya loka taraphanuM hAla uttejana nathI. evA grantha gujarAtI bhASAmAM lakhavAmAM AbarU ne kIrti paNa DIja maLe che. eTale kIrti rUpI badalAthI mahAna grantha racAya che tevI preraNA paNa nathI. sauthI meTuM kAraNa e jaNAya che, ke vadhAre vidvAna ne vadhAre saMskAravALA purUSone gujarAtI chuTathI lakhavAnI Teva hotI nathI, vaLI badhuM uMcuM jJAna aMgrejI dvArA maLe che tethI navIna utpAdanazakti dabAI jAya che. navIna grantharacanA zaktine AvI bhAre aDacaNa naDe che tema chatAM keTalAMka sArAM nATaka navalakathAo chellI pacIzImAM racAyAM che te saMtiSanuM kAraNa che. kharuM joIe te saMsAranA koI paNa prayAsamAM ApaNe haju navIna grantha racavAnI dazAmAM AvyA nathI. vyApAramAM ApaNI zI avasthA che? eTale me ane ghaNuM naphAne vepAra eTale paradezInA hAthamAM che ne ApaNu ghaNu kharA vepArI dalAlI ke vacagALAnI dukAnadArI karanArI che. pArake bhAla paradezI lAve te vacagALe ubhA rahI vecI khapAvavAne ApaNA vepArI jema udyama kare che tema vidyA ne jJAnamAM paNa paradezanA bhaMDAramAMthI thoDuM thoDuM lAvI dezamAM prasarAvIe eja ApaNI vidyAvRddhinI hAla sthiti che. vidyAkhAtAmAM paradezanA gurUo AvI tyAMnuM jJAna Ape che, te bhaNune hAziAra thaelA ApaNA bhAIo kAM to ti jJAna ne bhASAMtara santhanA rUpamAM lAve che, athavA te TreniMga kaoNleja ke hAiskUlomAM madhyastha rahIne te vidyA ne jJAnane dezamAM vere che. rAjyakArabhAramAM, relaveomAM, moTI benkomAM paNa Ane maLatI dizA che. A ThekANe A viSayamAM utaravAne prasaMga eTaleja che, ke jJAnanI nAnI dukAnadArI je hAla cAle che tevI madhyastha sthiti hAla sarvatra che. kadAcane - ghaNA prayAsathI sAhityamAM keTaleka aMze ucca padavI maLI zake, paNa hAlanI sthiti ekaMdara dezanI hAlatanuM pratibiMba che. badhI hAlata phare tyAre ja A saMbaMdhe ApaNI AzA purepurI phaLIbhUta thAya. A ApaNuM saMsArI sthiti paNa ApaNuM sAhityanI halakI dizA mATe javAbadAra che. jyAM mANasa mANasathI judA judA aneka bhedathI aLage rahe, tyAM sarvanI eka vANuM kyAMthI nIkaLe ? jyAM pravAsa karavAne tiraskAra hoya eTaluM ja nahi, paNa te karanArane bhAre zAsana karavAmAM Ave, tyAM ja sArU pravAsa theDA ja kare, ne pravAsI jana sivAya

Page #288
239 voyage and discovery sarA ne zeAdhAnA je arthAta granthA bIjA dezomAM niratara racAya che tenI zI rIte atre AzA rAkhI zakAya? sArAMza eTalA che ke bhASA ne sAhitya e loka samastanI vANI che. mANasanA manamAM je je vividha vicAre, khyAle, tura MgA, ubharA mi e, umaLakAe, dAjhe, lAgaNIo ne bhAvanAe niraMtara caDha utara karyAM kare che, tene zabdane veza ApI mANusa jagata AgaLa dhare che. jo aMtaranI lAgaNI uDI ne baLavAna heAya che teA tenA udgAra paNa gaMbhIra ne jussAdAra nIkaLe che. jo te lAgaNI chAcharI ne bIna kAatavAna hoya che te mukhanA zabda paNa dhImeA ne nabaLA nIkaLe che. aMtaranA mananI te buddhinI dRSTi jo baheALI ne ucca hAya che te tene viSaya paNa vyApaka ne vistRta hoya che. jo mana khAyaluM, rAMka, khAyaluM, kAyara, bIkaNa, ne kaMTALeluM hoya che, te te mUguM banI jAya che. vaLI kharA rUpiAne raNako jema khareA thAya che, tema kharI lAgaNInI dhvani puN Araja thAya che. kharI lAgaNI ne kharA vicAra, tathA vipula te akhAta avakAza evI bhUmimAMja sAhitya rUpI cheDavAnA poSaka kyArA che, te svataMtratA rUpI zuddha vAyunA AvaraNamAM te vahelA uThare che. aTita aMkuzanI chAyAmAM te karamAI, cibhaDAI athavA hiMgarAi jAya che. sAhityanA kharA udbhava dezanA sarva janAnA kAyika, mAnasiDha, Atmika bhava joDe saMkaLAelA che, ane A udbhaveA rAjakIya, saMsArI, audyogika, ane zikSaNa prasAranA sudhArA upara AdhAra rAkhe che. sAhityanA sudhArAnAM A uMDAM kAraNA upara lakSa kheMcavAno hetu e che ke kAraNunI prazullatA vagara kAryanI AzA rAkhavI aTita che e siddhAMtanuM smaraNa thAya. A pramANe Aja lagI karelAM kAnA sabaMdhamAM me mArA vicAra ApanI AgaLa mUkyA che. paNa meATe! prazna hAla e che ke have pachI A maMDaLanA kAryanI gati vadhAre lAbhakAraka thavAne badhI sthiti vicAramAM leine zA upAya racavA ? zAM pagalAM bharavAM te chIye raste cAlavuM ? A viSe mAre prathama kaMika kahevAnuM che te upara darzAvelA vicArathI ApanA kaLyAmAM AvyuM haze. te e che ke dezanA badhI jAtanA utkanA samAraMbha joDe. A maMDaLanI pUrNa sahAnubhUti joie. e badhA samAra MbhathI

Page #289
240 sAhityanI vRddhi thavAne pUrNa joga che, mATe evI sahAnubhUtimAM AvA maMDaLane svArtha rahe che. evI rIte sahAnubhUtinI dRSTie jotAM prathama savAla e thAya che ke, A tathA bIjAM AvAM maMDaLoe pitAne zrama have baMdha karavo ke jArI rAkhavo? A prazna keTalAkane hasavA jevuM lAgaze; paNa te te nathI. hAla keTalAka evuM mAne che ke dezanuM aikya vadhAravAnA arthe ekaja bhASA karavI joIe. have je ekaja bhASA thAya te kAM te aMgrejI thAya ke hIMdI thAya, paNa gujarAtIne kaMI AzA nathI. kadApi ema kahevAmAM Avaze ke ApaNe te karIe chIe te karyA kare, pachI je thAya te kharuM paNa AvuM mana rAkhavuM ghaTArata nathI. je e vAta nakkI ja heya ke A bhASA rahevAnI ja nathI te pachI vyartha kALa ne zrama zuM kAma kharacavuM? have mArI jAtane namra vicAra ApanA AgaLa A saMbaMdhamAM mUku chuM. hiMdustAnanuM aikya thAya e mArA manane UMDe maratha che tema, bIjAne paNa hazeja. paNa e aikya sAmrAjyanA svarUpanuM (federal union) thavuM joIe, ne tevuMja thavuM ISTa che, ne tevuM ja thavuM zakya che ema huM dhAruM chuM. badhe deza sarva rIte eka thAya ema sikA ke be saikAmAM bane ema huM dhAratuM nathI. je aikya thaze te sAmrAjya svarUpanuM thaze, eTale baMgALa, hiMdustAna, gujarAta, mahArASTra, tailaMga vagere judA judA khaMDa ekasaMpathI joDAze. AvI sthiti thAya te dareka mukhya bhASA ne tenuM sAhitya avikala raheze. e vAta kharI che ke jema jema saMpa ne ekatA vadhaze tema tema dezanI badhI bhASAo pAse pAse AvatI jaze. pratyeka bhAganA je leka che, temanA guNa lakSaNa dhIme dhIme maLatA thaze. paNa lAMbAmAM lAMbI najara karatAM paNa gujarAtI, paMjAbI, dakSaNI,baMgALI, hiMdustAnI, tailaMgI e badhA sarva rIte eka thAya e kALa je AvavAne haze te te ghaNe dUra che ema huM mAnuM chuM. hAla amerIkAmAM tathA dakSiNa AphrikAmAM judI judI bhASAvALI prajAe bhegI rahe che tema atre banavuM vadhAre saMbhavita che. A rIte hAlanA prayAsa baMdha rAkhavA ke dhImA pADavAnuM kaMI kAraNa mArI najaramAM AvatuM mathI, mATe tenI vRddhinA upAya ApaNe bane teTalA ne uttarottara vadhatA vadhatA levA joIe. A upAyamAM sauthI pahelo upAya e che ke uMcI keLavaNIne sarva jAtanuM jJAna ApaNI bhASAmAM gujarAtIone gujarAtI bhASAmAM maLe tevA Ileja ApaNe javA joIe.

Page #290
A saMbaMdhe ApaNI hAlanI sthiti ghaNuM alaukika eTale asvAbhAvika che. jagatanA keI paNa svataMtra dezamAM uMcI keLavaNI parabhASAdvArA apAtI hoya ema mArA jANavAmAM nathI. jApAne pazcimanA dezanuM badhuM jJAna pitAnI bhASAdvArA ApavAneja mArga lIdho tyAre ja tenI unnati thaI che. jyAM lagI uMcI keLavaNuM aMgrejI bhASAdvArA ApavAnI rIta raheze tyAM lagI uMcA sAhityanI bahu AzA rAkhavI phekaTa che. aMgrejI vidyA ke bhASA upara mAre jarA paNa aNagame nathI, ne kaI samaju mANasane heya nahIM. jene jagatanI vidyAnI pragatI joDe saMbaMdha rAkha heya teNe bhASA bhaNavI avazya che, paNa A mATe aMgrejI bhASA mAtra bIjI bhASA tarIke nizALa ne vidyAlayomAM zIkhavavI joIe. hAla dazadaza bArabAra varasa te bhASAnuM jJAna meLavavAmAM jAya che ne temAM zikhavAtA viSaya ghaNA kAcA bhaNAya che, te badhuM ghaNuM nukazAnakAraka che. ApaNAmAMnA cheDA sArA keLavAelA purUSae aMgrejI bhaNavuM joIe, te evI matalabathI bhaNavuM joIe ke te dvArA pazcimanuM jJAna maLe. hAla e bhASAnI jhINI jhINI bArIkIo, samajavAmAM je kALa jAya che te janasamAjanI dRSTithI jotAM nakAme jAya che. badhuM jJAna ApaNa svabhASAmAM maLavuM joIe ne aMgrejI mAtra bIjI bhASA tarIke bhaNavI joIe. Ama thayA vagara ApaNA sAhityano ghaNe udaya thavAne jega dIsate nathI. huM jANuM chuM ke A vicAra amalamAM lAvavAnI ghaNI muzkelIo che. hAla badhI AbarU aMgrejI sArA jJAna joDe vaLagelI che. sarakAranA saMbaMdhamAM badhA lAbha temAM rahyA che, vaLI thoDuM aMgrejI jJAna paNa vyavahAramAM khapamAM Ave che. A tathA bIjI ghaNI harakato che tema chatAM paNa mahAbhArata mahenata ne kharca veThI badhu jJAna svabhASA dvArA ApavAne krama zarU karavA vagara ApaNe uddhAra nathI ema mArI pAkI khAtarajamAM che. te raste A maMDaLanA vicAra sAruM A prasaMgane ucIta jANo AgrahapUrvaka mukuM chuM. sAhityanI vRddhine bIjo upAya A pahelA upAyane lagato che; te e ke janasamastane akSarane jJAnanA mukhya mukhya saMskAra ApavA joIe. koI paNa purUSa ke strI eTalA saMskAra vagaranI rahevI na joIe. A prazna hAla ghaNe caracAya che; ne e viSe have bahu matabheda nathI. sarakAra paNa tenI AvazyakatA kabUla kare che, paNa temanA hAtha nANAbhIDamAM che tethI teo prAraMbha karI zakatA nathI paNa huM dhAruM chuM ke tavaMgara purUSoe

Page #291
242 e kAmane AraMbha have vagara vilaMbe karavuM joIe. A maMDaLane pitAnA baMdhAraNanA kAyadAnI ke bIjI rItanI harakta na hoya te dAkhalA tarIke bane teTalI evI zALAo A maMDaLe kADhavI joIe. jyAre janasamAja bhaNIne AgaLa Avaze, tyAre ja sAhityanI kharI buja thaze eTaluM ja nahi paNa sAhityanA lakhanAra ne lakhAvanArAne atyaMta puSTi maLaze. strI keLavaNI eTale gujarAtanI badhI varNanI dareka strIne tenI sthitine gya ane bane teTalI sArI keLavaNI ApavI e sAhityanI vRddhine eka me upAya che. hAlanI strIkeLavaNI bahuja chIcharI che ne tenuM phaLa cheka DuM che. sAdhAraNa rIte strIne aMgrejI bhASAnI keLavaNI ApavAnuM huM phaLa samajI zakatA nathI, paraMtu je strIone pUrNa avakAza hoya, ne AgaLa jatAM tene pure upayoga karI zake evI hoya, temane aMgrejI uMcI keLavaNI ApavI te ISTa che. paNa hAla te mArA belavAne Azaya eTa. lo ja che ke tamAma strIone sthitine anusAra sArI keLavaNI maLavI joIe. teja sthitinA purUSa karatAM te vadhAre caDhatI hovI joIe, kemake bALakane ucheravAne beje strIne mAthe paDavAno che. A maMDaLa A prayatna karI zakatuM hoya te uttama che, paNa sarakArane tema dhanavAna purUSone dharma che, ke strIone uMcAmAM uMcI keLavaNI ApavAmAM madada karavI. Ama karavAmAM janasamAjane meMTe lAbha rahele che, ne sAhityanI vRddhinuM te eka moTuM ne jabaruM aMga thaze ema mArI pUrNa AzA che. strInI udgati vagara dezanI ugatinI AzA rAkhavI phekaTa che. upara darzAvelA tathA bIjA evA sUre te upAyo karavAne arthe dezI bhAIone samelanathI kAma karavAne je pracAra paDyo che te kAyama rAkhavA mArI AgrahapUrvaka bhalAmaNa che. ApaNAmAM je khoDakhAmIo che, te ApaNe badhA jANIe chIe, paNa jAte kAma kyAM vagara sudhAre tha kaThaNa che, AtmasahAyatA daSTAMta tarIke paNa A dAkhala kAyama rAkha. ghaTe che. yuropIaonA sahavAsanA lAbha huM samaja nathI ema nathI, ne temanA sArA guNanI pUrNa kadara karuM chuM; paNa A maMDaLanA udayanI khAtara tathA bIjAM AvAM maMDaLanA dAkhalA sArU ApaNuM dezI bhAIonA mAthA uparaja AvAM maMDaLa calAvavAnI tathA sudhArA ne vRddhi karavAnI jussedArI rahevI joIe. ApaNe AvuM kAma sArI rIte bajAvI nahi zakIe, to

Page #292
243 vadhAre jokhamanA kAmanI lAyakItA hakka karI zakIzuM nahi. adhA sabhAsadoe A lakSamAM rAkhavuM joie. sAhityanI vRddhi dhaNI kharI hAla ekadezI thAya che evA khumATa che. A maMDaLa kALanA prabaLa abhiprAyA upara vicAra rAkhI temAM vakhatA vakhata puratI karatuM Ave che, paNa sAhityanA artha baheALA karavA joie, eTale mAsanA sa jAtanA lekhita vicArane temAM samAveza karavA joie. emAM sAca thayAthI dezane eTale arthAta sAhityane paNa hAni pahoMcavAnA bhaya rahe che. vaLI sAhityanA vaheLAnA pravAhane vALatI vakhata ApaNA dezanA -kalyANamAM uya uparaja najara rAkhavI joie. anukaraNa ke nakala karavAnI pUrva kALamAM gheADI jarUra haze paNa have te mAtra ApaNA deza ane leAkanA kalyANu tarapha najara rAkhI vivekabuddhi vAparI je karavAnuM yogya teja svIkAvuM joie, te halakA avicAranA anukaraNane paraharavuM joie. anukaNu eTale AMdhaLI nakalathI thoDA kALa dhaNeA lAbha thAya che paNa tethI vicAra dahADe dahADe manda thAya che, te ApabaLa paNa DhIluM paDe che. vicAra ne ApabaLa e e hareka udayanA mATA staMbha che. sAhityanI vRddhinA praznane ApaNA dezanI badhI jAtanI keLavaNI joDe nikaTa sabaMdha che. keLavaNImAM ApaNe ApaNuM nizAna prathama nakkI karavuM joie, ne te upara niraMtara najara rAkhIne AgaLa cAlavuM joIe. jana samastanI keLavaNI, ucca keLavaNI, strIkeLavaNI, ne keLavaNInA dvAra rUpa bhASA e viSe mArA alpa vicAra me upara darzAvyA che. paNa e badhI keLavaNInuM chevaTa phalita ApaNe zuM AdaravuM te nakkI karavuM joie. ApaNA zlokA udyAge, buddhie, rAjyakArabhAramAM tathA saMsAranA sarva sukhamAM jaga*tanA bIjA baLavAna leAkeAnA jevA athavA tethI caDhIAtA thAya e ApaNuM. aMtima nizAna che. evuM nizAna rAkhIne tathA saburI, zAMntatA ne atizramathI prayANa karavAthI ApaNeA udaya thaze. jamana deze gaI sADImAM e pramANe karavAthI hAlanI uttama sthitine te pAmyA che, te jApAna paNa gayA a` sakAmAM teja raste cAlIne utkRSTa phaLa kamAyA che. ApaNuM maMDaLa paNa e tarapha uddeza rAkhaze emAM zaka nathI, sAhityanuM sukAna dezakALanA vAtAvaraNanA pavana pramANe kare che, ne pharyAM vagara rahe nahI. gayAM sApha varasamAM ApaNA ma`DaLanI dizA e pramANe badalAtI gaI che; paNa A

Page #293
24 sthaLe belavAne uddeza eTalo ja che ke chevaTane mukAma najara AgaLa daDha karIne rAkhavAthI sAhityasRddhinuM ApaNuM kAma sarasa phaLadAyaka nivaDaze. | gujarAtI sAhityanI vRddhi karanArAoe eka vAta hamezA yAda rAkhavAnI che. gujarAtI bhASA e kaMi eka dharmavALAnI ke eka jAtavALAnI ke eka nAtavALAnI bhASA nathI, paNa gurjara khaMDane mAtRbhUmi mAnanAra hareka naranArInI te mAtRbhASA che. hiMdu, jaina, musalamAna, pArasI, khristi ane bIjA anyadharmavALA je gujarAtamAM vase che teo sarva gujarAtI bhASAne potAnI mAtRbhASA tarIke svIkAre che. AgaLa game tema haze paNa hAla brAhmaNa uparAMta Itara badhI varNanA ane temAM grantha race che. keTalAka musalamAne ne pArasI bhAIonI zuddha saraLa ne laukika gujarAtI vANI joI ApaNane Azcarya sAthe harakha thAya che. mATe ApaNI bhASAnI khIlavaNu mATe sAhityakAre jema bane tema baheLAmAM bahoLA vargane gujarAtI granthane lAbha maLa ghaTIta che te vAta niraMtara smaraNamAM rAkhavI joIe dareka jaNane pitAne rUce tevA zabda vAparavAne hakaka che, paNa evA pitAnA paMDanA turaMgane vaLagI rahevAthI ApaNA dezI bhAIonI sevA karavAne je sAhityane mahAna Azaya hameza hoya che, te phaLIbhUta thAya che ke nahi, te dareka zANA puSe vicAravuM joIe. saraLa, rasadAra ne sarvane samajAya evI bhASAthI ApaNu vAMcakone vadhAre guNa thAya e ughADuM che. A sAdhAraNa sUcanAo Apa sarve bhAIonA AgaLa vinaya pUrvaka mUkavAmAM Ave che te viSe pukhta vicAra tha ghaTIta che ema mane dIse che. keTalIka vizeSa sUcanAo karavAne paNa A sAre tAkaDe che ema juNI te paNa mUkavA chUTa lauM chuM. gujarAtI kozanI khAmI Aja lagI cAlI AvI che emAM gujarAtanI AgevAna gaNAtI sAhitya maMDaLInI zobhA na kahevAya have e kAma upADI levAne prayAsa zarU thavA TharAva thayo che, te saMtoSanI vAta che. sAruM maLe nahi ne khoTuM game nahIM' e kahevata pramANe Aja lagI ApaNI dazA hatI. have nizcaya thayo che ke vibhAga vibhAgathI kAma karavA mAMDavuM, ne badhA vibhAga pUrA thayethI, pachI badhAne gALI nAMkhI eka puruM pustaka banAvavuM, e mane durasta lAge che. ekadama moTe pAyo nAMkhI gaMjAvara imArata zarU karavI ne pachI paisA khUTavAthI ke kArIgara na maLavAthI tevI ImArata varasanAM varasa lagI rajhaLe ema karyA karatAM thoDA cheDA bhAga

Page #294
245 -paripUrNa karavA e mArga vadhAre upayukta che, ema mane lAgyuM che, ne te -sarva saMmatIthI hAthamAM lIdhuM che. eTale ja te dahADe eka sAro gujarAtI kiza thaze, evI pAkI AzA have utpanna thAya che.. gujarAtI joDaNIne prazna vadhAre vikaTa che, ne lekhamAM te viSe - haju ekamata the kaThaNa che. judAM judAM dhoraNa magaja magajamAM ramI rahyAM che, eTale dheraNanI ekatA vagara AgaLa nikAla thavAne krama cAlI zake tema nathI, paNa je sujJa purUSo dhAre te dezanI mAphaka A prazna saMbaMdhe "paNuM kaIka banI zake evuM che. je zabdo saMskRta ke phArasInA asala vezamAMja haju gujarAtI bolImAM vaparAya che, tene asala pramANeja lakhavA ema lekhanI che A maMDaLanI saMmati thAya te kaMIka thayuM ema kahevAya. te ja pramANe bIjA paNa evA ghaNu zabdo che, ke jene saMgraha karI lekhakone tenI joDaNI viSe abhiprAya levA, ne ghaNA matathI tenI joDaNI nakkI karI, tenI AdhArabhUta copaDI A maMDaLa thoDI kImate vecI zake. alabatta lekhonI saMmati vagara eka DagaluM paNa AgaLa cAlI zakAtuM nathI, paNa A pramANe thavAthI ghaNuM kALathI vAMdhAmAM paDelA joDaNInA praznane thoDe ghaNe nIkAla thAya evuM che. | gujarAtI bhASAmAM Aja lagImAM chapAI prasiddha thaelAM sarva pustakanI eka pustakazALAnI ghaNI jarUra che e sarvamAnya che. evo saMgraha kara A. bhaMDaLanI magadura bahAranI vAta nathI. e thavAthI kharA vidyAthane vidyAnI vRddhimAM ghaNI sahAya maLe e ughADuM che. kezanI racanAmAM paNa tenI AvazyaktA che. vaLI navAM pustaka racAvatI vakhate amuka viSaya upara pustaka thayuM che ke nahi, te jovAnI jarUra paDe che ne keTalIka vAra badhuM nakkI thayA pachI evuM pustaka nIkaLavAthI keTaleka zrama vyartha jAya che te paNa evA saMgrahathI bacI zakaze. ApaNuM sAhityanuM sAmaTuM avalokana karavAmAM AvA saMgrahathI ghaNI sahAya maLaze. lekhakene udyoga kayI kayI dIzAe gayo che, ne kayI kayI dIzAe haju bIlakula khAlI che, amuka dIzAmAM paNa keTalA keTalA khUNA haju aDakayA vagara rahyA che e vagere samagra darzana karavAne A saMgraha ghaNe jarUra che. bhASAne sAhityane sAre ItihAsa racAvavAne sArU paNa AvA saMgrahanI jarUra che. sarakAra je trimAsika yAdIo (keTaloga ) chApe che te uparathI eka pUrNa naidha A maMDaLa karAve ne pachI savaDe savaDe pustaka bhegAM kare te dhIme

Page #295
dhIme kAma sarADe caDhe. A sUcanA sarva bhAIonA vicAra sArU mUkuM chuM. uparanA viSaya joDe saMbaMdha rAkhatI paNa tethI vadhAre upayogI eka bIjI sUcanA che. gujarAtanA jUnA sAhityamAMthI haju thoDuM ja prakazamAM AvyuM che. te ghaNuM te paDayuM paDayuM" udhaI khAtuM haze, ne keTaluMka te gAMdhI ne vaherAne tyAM paDIkAM bAMdhavAmAM javA mAMDayuM che. A badhuM sAhitya hastagata karavAnA upAya levAmAM DhIla thAya te ApaNA dezane pAra vinAnI hAni thAya. dara varSe thoDe thoDe aveja jude kADhI A hastalekha sesAiTIe pitAnA kabajAmAM levAthI dezanI eka moTI sevA. tulya kAma thaze. AnI joDe gujarAtamAMthI maLatA jUnA sikkA, tAmralekha, zilAleo vagerene jALavI rAkhI, tenI nakale karAvI, te pitAnA hastagatamAM. rAkhavI e paNa ghaNuM ja agatyanuM kAma che. A alaukika prasaMgane lAbha laI keTalAka mukhya mukhya viSe upara meM mArA vicAra Apa sarvanI AgaLa mUkyA che te upara zrotAmaMDaLa tathA sabhAsade potAne abhiprAya bAMdhaze te mane bahu saMtoSa thaze gurjara dezanuM ane tenI bhASAnuM bhaviSya ghaNuM utkRSTa thavAnuM che ema! atIndriya najarathI mane lAge che. AkhA bharatakhaMDamAM, ne tenI bahAra : duniomAM gujarAtanI prajA pachI te musalamAna, pArasI, jaina ke hiMdusAhasa ne hiMmatathI phare che, ne tenuM dravya tathA tenI joDe buddhine prakAza gujarAtamAM lAvI nAMkhe che. haju thoDA kALamAM tene vadhAre thaze, e vAta nisaMzaya che. hiMdustAnanI bIjI prajAe je ApaNane bhAIne ThekANe che te kaMI kaMI aMgamAM ApaNA karatAM caDhIAtI haze, koI zarIrabaLamAM, kaI vidyApIThamAM, kaI zairyamAM, paNa jyAre samagra guNone : vicAra karIe chIe tyAre gurjara prajAmAM guNAdhikya che ema ApaNuM manamAM satya abhimAnane umaLake AvyA vagara rahetuM nathI. saMtare vyavahAranA sthAyI, ThAvakA, ne vicArazila guNemAM ApaNe caDhIyAtA chIe. ApaNAmAM ThaMDA vicAranA prAbalyane lIdhe ApaNe eka tarapha DhaLI. paDatA ke ghaDIkamAM chaTakI jatA nathI. AvA guNone utkarSa kare ne janasamAjanA tana, mana ne buddhine zikSaNa ne raMjana ApavuM e sAhityanuM kAma che. ApaNA khaMDenuM abhimAna kAyama rAkhI evuM

Page #296
247, sAhitya ApaNI prajA utpanna karI zakaze evI mArI pUrNa khAtarI thAya che. jevI bhUmi ne jevI AhavA tevuM phaLa pAke e svAbhAvika che. evA sAhityanA pAkamAM gunsata varnAkayulara sesAITI dina 5ra dina vadhAre sahAya thAya, eja zrI paramAtmA AgaLa ApaNa sarvanI aMtaranI vAMchanA che. chevaTa eka kahevAnuM che ke ApaNuM Aja lagInI vRddhi yupIyana amaladAranI aMtaranI madata ne sahAnubhUtine laIne thAya che, rAjyanI zAti ne mIThI najara vagara vidyA ne sAhityanI vRddhi thavI ghaNuM durghaTa che, e vAta mArA dezI bhAIone niraMtara yAda rAkhavA mArI chevaTa araja che. A maMDaLa dina para dina vardhamAna dazAne pAme ne gujarAtanI adhikAdhaka sevA kare. , 15 S &

Page #297
prakaraNa 12 lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkara ." Lalshankar was not a dreamer but a doer. The idealist and the realist, the man of thought and of action-combined in him and there was never a day which did not see some act however little done to remove ignorance, help distress and glorify God." Sir. N. G. Chandavarkar-[ Indian Social Reformer, 27th October 1912]. prAthamika zALAne eka sAmAnya vidyAthI paNa "aMkagaNitanAM mULata " e gaNitanuM pustaka zikhatAM enA kartA lAlazaMkaranA nAmathI suparicita hoya che ane amadAvAda jevA AvanAra musAphara tenI jAhera saMsthAonAM makAne nihALIne te viSe pUchapAcha kare te tenA sAMbhaLavAmAM lAlazaMkaranuM ja nAma Ave. rAyapura daravAjA bahAra mahIpatarAma anAthAzramathI zarU karI, kAMkarIAnA raste ApArAva lAibrerI, tyAMthI AsTeDIA tarapha vaLatAM eNliphanTa roDa para aMjumane islAmanI hAiskula ane agADI vadhatAM mahAlakramI TreniMga koleja phora vimenanI sAme strIonI kalaba-bhoLAnAtha sArAbhAI lITararI insTITayuTa phora vimena, nadI pAra emanA vizALa baMgalAnI pachIte, mAdalapura gAmanA mokhare ravizaMkara davAkhAnuM ane zaheramAM pAchA AvatAM sezansa korTanI najadika gujarAta saMsAra sudhArA haila ane zaheranA agra bhAgamAM kAraMjanA bAga sAme gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITI, e sarva makAne emanAM baMdhAvelAM che. je je saMsthAo sAthe temane nikaTa saMbaMdha hatA te sarvane emaNe AbAda karI hatI; eTaluM ja nahi paNa tenuM astitva kAyama rahe e AzayathI tenAM mATe phaMDa ane makAnanI savaDa karI ApI hatI. ekalA amadAvAdamAMja nahi paNa jyAM jyAM nokarInA prasaMge emanuM javAnuM thayuM hatuM tyAM tyAM emaNe nizALa, lAIbrerI, prArthanA samAja ke anAthAzrama sthApavAne prayAsa karyA hatA. emanA makAna bAMdhavAnA zokha viSe lakhatAM

Page #298
che. A rIte kiMI ka ( 9 ka ka Ta ke che. e che ra A che ?' rIte da A reka ' che. lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkara

Page #299

Page #300
249 -haragoviMdabhAI emanA "lAlazaMkara " viSenA lekhamAM kahe che, ke "lAlazaMkarane makAna bAMdhavAne sAro zokha lAgyo hato. tenI sAthe makAne kevAM joIe, ImAratI lAkaDAM, iTa, cUno, paththara, lehakAma vagere kevuM joIe te mATe temaNe ghaNo sAro anubhava meLavyo hato.... sArvajanika makAne baMdhAvavAmAM te temaNe kamAla karI hatI." makAna bAMdhakAmanuM emanuM jJAna ane anubhava evuM jhINuM ane sarasa ke kaDI suthArathI bhAgyeja chetarAya; ulaTuM teo temanA kAna pakaDAve. e saMbaMdhamAM kAMTAvALAnA lekhamAMthI eka dAkhalo nedhIzuM " kaDI prAMtamAM ghaNe ThekANe pANI bharAI javAthI jamIna khArALa thaI gaI hatI. te sudhAravA mATe zrImaMta gAyakavADa sarakAre te kADhavA mATe eka moTI nahera-gaTara khodAvI. tenuM pariNAma e AvyuM ke najIkanA aMgrejI rAjyanA mulakanI jamInane nukasAna thavA lAgyuM, tethI te viSe lAlazaMkaranI korTamAM dAvo maMDAyo. temAM gAyakavADI rAjyanA ekjhikyuTiva ijanera vasanajIbhAinI jubAnI levAnI hatI. e jubAnI vakhate prazno pUchavAmAM lAlazaMkare IjanerI kAmakAja saMbaMdhe evA savAle karyo ke vasanajI cakita thaI gayA ane te saMbaMdhe temaNe mAre mATe lAlazaMkaranAM ghaNAM vakhANa karyA hatAM." lAlazaMkara keLavaNInAM, sudhArAnAM, jJAna pracAranAM, sArvajanika ane paropakAranAM kAryo karavAnA saMskAra emanA gurU mahIpatarAma pAsethI pAmyA hatA; ane e saghaLuM kAma emanI nokarI uparAMtanA phAjala samayamAM teo karatA hatA. mahIpatarAma nAmaka prakaraNamAM ApaNe joI gayA ke durgArAma mahetAjInA sudhArA viSenA vicAronI chApa emanA ziSya mahIpatarAma para sajajaDa paDI hatI; ane te sudhArAne vAraso emaNe emanA priya ziSyo lAlazaMkara ane haragoviMdadAsane se hati. jyotamAMthI jyota prakaTe tema durgArAma pAsethI sudhArAnI dIkSA mahIpatarAma pAmyA ane te dIkSAmaMtra emaNe emanA ziSyo lAlazaMkara ane haragovindadAsanA kAnamAM . uparokta lekhamAM kAMTAvALA svIkAre che, ke "jana sevA bajAvavAnI, sAmAjika sudhAraNA karavAnI, dezI vepAra udyogamAM vRddhi karavAnI zikSA temane (lAlazaMkarane) tathA mane amArA gurU rAvasAheba * sAhitya, sapTembara, sana 1928, pR. 528-29. + sAhitya-sapTembara, sana 1928, pR. 526.

Page #301
250 mahIpatarAmabhAI taraphathI maLI hatI. "+ emanA e gurU mATe ee tene ananya pUjya bhAva hatA; ane e lAgaNIne vaza thaine lAlaza kare emanA gurUnAM sarva sAnika kAryAM, emanA avasAna bAda ulaTabhera upADI lIdhAM hatAM. emanA gurUnuM cirasthAyI smAraka sthApavA te kevuM. mamatva dharAvatA te batAvavAne kAMTAvALAnA zabdo ja karI utArIzuMH " amArA pUjya gurU ane murabbI rA. sA. mahIpatarAmabhAI unALAnI rajAmAM kAyiAvADa gayA hatA. porabaMdarathI pAchA karatAM kamabhAgye temane rastAmAM kAgaLIyuM lAgu paDayuM, tethI amadAvAda AvatAMja svargavAsI thayA. thADI muddata vItatAM lAlaza kara vAdare AvyA ane mahIpatarAmabhAinuM smAraka karavAnI vAta upADI. temaNe kahyuM, ApaNe. baMnee pAMcase pAMcase rUpIA bharavA. temano pagAra te vakhate rU. 500 ke 600 hatA, paNa mane teA rU. 350) maLatA hatA, tethI ApaNe eka eka pagAra bharIe, ema meM kahyuM paNa temane da lIdhI ne kahyuM ke e guru te ApaNA enA sarakhA, samabhAva rAkhanAra ne sahAya karanAra hatA, mATe ApaNe sarakhI rakama bharavI joie. ame ne jaNe rU. 500) bharyAM. khAda temaNe amadAvAda jai ugharANuM zarU karyuM. temanI khata ne paisA kaDhAvavAnI jabarI yukta vaDe sArI rakama bhegI thaI, ane te vaDe eka anAthaAzrama mahIpatarAmanA nAmanuM sthAyuM. ' , kevA saMjogamAM teo mahIpatarAmanA samAgamamAM AvyA ane temaNe lAlazaMkarane zI sahAyatA ApI hatI, je kAraNe teo emanA parma anuyAyI thai rahyA te ApaNe have joie. amadAvAda pAse AvelA gAyakavADI gAma nAradIpuramAM zrAvaNa vada 6, saMvat 1901 tA. 23mI AgasTa sana 1845nA roja lAlaza kara janma thayA hatA. emanAM mAtuzrI mAkAra emane nhAnA mUkIne mRtyu pAmyAM hatAM ane tee upanayanane ce!gya ummare pahoMcatAM, temanA pitA miyAza kara lAlaza karane amadAvAda teDI lAvyA tyAM sudhI emanuM bAlapaNa. meAsALamAM vyatIta thayuM hatuM. prAthamika zikSaNa emaNe nItI tulajArAma mahetAjInI zALAmAM lIdhuM hatuM. AgaLa IMgrejI zikhAne emaNe dambi + sAhitya-agaSTa, sane 1929, pR. 59. sAhitya, sapTembara, sana 1929, pR. para3,

Page #302
rapa. dazAvelI, paNa umiyAzaMkara junA vicAranA, karmakAMDI ane yAjJika heine e yuvatI bhASAnuM zikSaNa levA sAme virodha karyo ane lAlazaMkara pitAnI je yajamAna vRtti hatI, te sAcavI zake te mATe kriyamANanuM ane vedAdi graMthanuM zikSaNa levA temane pharaja pADI hatI. tenuM DuMka jJAna emaNe meLavyuM hatuM te ApaNe kAMTAvALAe noMdhelA dAkhalAthI jANIe chIe, ke jyAre 3. Dhaga amadAvAdanI mulAkAte AvyA hatA ane amadAvAdanI TreniMga kolejanI mulAkAta lIdhI hatI tyAre lAlazaMkare vedanA maMtro evI dhArIe bhaNyA hatA ke te sAMbhaLIne e saMskRta niSNAta vidvAnane bhAre AnaMda thayo hate. pitAnI marajI viruddha jaIne emaNe navuM zikSaNa levA mAMDayuM; tethI pitA ane putra vacce mana uMcAM thayelAM hatAM temAM ghere patnI AvatAM, gharamAM carabhATa zarU thayo ane pitAe temane judA kAyA. A vakhate teo narmala skUlamAM dAkhala thayA hatA ane tyAMthI rU. 5) nI mAsika olarazIpa maLatI hatI. evAmAM rA. sA. mahIpatarAma IglAMthI navI zikSaNa paddhatinuM jJAna meLavIne pAchA AvyA. temaNe e skUlanA prinsipAla nimavAmAM AvyA. temaNe e zALAne TreniMga kaoNlejamAM pheravI nAMkhI. ahiM lAlazaMkara mahIpatarAmanA nikaTa saMsargamAM AvyA:: ane emanI Tumbika sthitithI paricita thaIne mahIpatarAme emane AzvAsana ApyuM hatuM eTaluM ja nahi paNa emanA abhyAsamAM vizeSa savaDa. karI ApI tema anya prakAre teo prasaMgepAta sahAyatA Apatya rahyA hatA.. e zALAmAM kevA prakAranuM zikSaNa apAtuM ane karaNa kevuM zikSake hatA tenuM varNana kAMTAvALAe nIce mujaba karyuM cheH "TreniMga lejane abhyAsakrama traNa varSa pUrA thayo, paNa rAvasAheba mahIpatarAmanI preraNAthI te vakhatanA DAyarekTara me. hAvarDa sAhebe te saMsthAne varnAkyulara kelejanuM nAma ApI eka varSa vadhAre abhyAsanI yojanA karI,. ane keTalAka AgevAna mahetAjIone paNa temAM sAmela karyA. ghaNAkharA olaree nokarI laI lIdhI, paNa Azare pAMceka vidyArthI abhyAsa karavA rahyA, temAM ame baMne hatA; ane te vakhate rUpIA pAMcane badale dezanI ziSyavRtti maLavA lAgI. abhyAsakramamAM aMgrejI, saMskRta, ne marAThI bhASAe gujarAtI sAthe dAkhala thaI. gaNita uMcA prakAranuM, tema sAhityanA bIjA viSayo paNa uttama prakAranA rAkhavAmAM AvyA hatA.

Page #303
a - 1 2para gaNitane mATe punAvALA sva. vyaMkaTarAva amadAvAdanI A koleja khAte tathA hAIskUla khAte gaNitanA prophesara nImAyA. temanA hAtha nIce lAlazaMkare gaNitane vizeSa abhyAsa karavA mAMDyuM, paNa meM te mAruM sAhitya pakaDI rAkhyuM hatuM. kavitA mATe sva. dalapatarAma kavIzvara, saMskRta mATe sva. vrajalAla zAstrI ane marAThI mATe sva. bhAskararAva paMDitanI -nImaNuka thaI hatI. aMgrejI rA. sA. mahIpatarAmabhAI bIjA keTalAka viSayo sAthe zIkhavatA hatA. eka varSa pUruM thaye mane zikSaNanubhava zALAnA -heDamAstaranI jagA maLI, ane pro. vyaMkaTarAva nokarI choDI vakIlAta mATe pune jatAM temanI jagAe lAlazaMkarane hAIskUlanA gaNita zikSaka tarIke nImavAnI khAsa bhalAmaNa thatAM te rU. 50) nA pagAre nImAyA."* sadarahu nokarI lAlazaMkarane maLe te mATe mahIpatarAme temanI arajI -sarakAramAM mokalI ApatAM tenI bhalAmaNa nIce mujaba zabdomAM karI hatI "I have the honour to enclose an application from Lalshanker Umiashankar Senior Normal Scholar. I have every reason to believe that he will success. fully discharge the duties of Mathematical tutor to the Ahmedabad High School and Provincial College if he be appointed to that post. He has special aptitude for the Mathematical Science which cannot be better encouraged than by granting the favour he solicits in his application." (No. 5 of 1865166 - dated, 18th May 1865). emanI gaNitanA viSayamAM lAyakAta ane uMcA prakAranI zakti mATe ame eTaluM ja jaNAvIzuM ke "elphInsTana kaeNlejanA vidyArthIonI sInIara skolarazIpanI parIkSAnA savAlapatraka varnAkayulara kolejanA vidyArthIone ApIne parIkSA levAmAM AvI temAM lAlazaMkara pahele naMbare pAsa thayA hatA." nokarInA cAlu kAma sAthe teo-lAlazaMkara ane kAMTAvALA-baMnee ghera aMgrejIne abhyAsa cAlu rAkhyo hato. TreniMga kelejamAM teo hAvarDa vAMcanamALAnA trIjA pustakanA bIjA bhAga jeTaluM zikhyA hatA; paNa emanA gurU mahIpatarAma eone haMmezA badha karatA ke " jyAM sudhI tame aMgrejIne sAhitya, egasTa, sana 1928, pR. 45.

Page #304
253 sAro abhyAsa nahi kare, tyAM sudhI tamAruM zreya thanAra nathI; ane tame paMgchaenA vargamAM ja rahevAnA." A cAnaka bahu asarakAraka nivaDI; ane teo baMne sana 1864mAM meTrIkayulezananI parIkSAmAM beThA hatA. prathama varSe niSphaLa jatAM, bIje varSe pharI prayatna karI temAM saphaLatA meLavI hatI. AvA temanA dIrgha udyoga ane je kAma hAtha dharyuM tene khaMtapUrvaka satata vaLagyA rahevAnI TevathI teo jIvanamAM phatehamaMda nivaDyA hatA. meTrikanI. parIkSA pAsa karIne temanI icchA AgaLa kelejamAM abhyAsa karavAnI thaI hatI, paNa saMjogavazAta tema karavAnuM banI zakyuM nahi; tema chatAM madrAsamAM liTala ge (hAlanI priviyasa) parIkSA vagara Tarma rAkhe ApI zakAya che evI mAhitI maLatAM lAlazaMkara madrAsa jaIne e parIkSAmAM uttIrNa thayA hatA. evAmAM (sana 1871 ) smola kojha keTemAM nAjaranI jago khAlI paDI ane rA. bA. gopALarAvane eka vizvAsu mANasa joIto hate. mahIpatarAmanI salAha ane bhalAmaNa parathI eoe lAlazaMkarane potAnI pAse kalArkamAM rAkhyA. ahi uparIne emanA kAmakAjathI lAlazaMkare purate saMtoSa Apyo ane phurasadane samaya saba-jaDajanI parIkSA ApavA mATe ghera AgaLa abhyAsamAM gALyo. emAM emanI murAda bara AvI. have e saba-jaDajanI : jage meLavavA temaNe tajavIja karavA mAMDI. emanA uparI adhikArI gopALarAva hari dezamukhe, emanI saba-jaDaja tarIke pasaMdagI thavA siphArasa karatAM, gavarnaranA prAIveTa sekreTarIne jaNAvyuM hatuM, ke x x x I have much pleasure in stating. again that he has been in the service of Government for nearly 9 years, and has been performing the duties of the clerk of the Court for upwards of two years. Considerirg 'that lie would be very use. ful in thie Court I appointed him clerk allowiig him to retain his tutorship in the Gujarat Provincial College ( which was not in any way to interfere with the duties of the clerk ) so that he should not

Page #305
254 sustain much loss in his pay. He has however lost: the tutorship in consequence of the abolition of that institntion. (3) He has passed the 1st examination in Arts. at the Madras University and has qualified himself as a sub-judge by passing the test in March last. (4) His experience, general knowledge and high .character are such as to make him worthy of promotion." (No. 176 of 1873, dated 20th December 1873.) te pachI lAlazaMkaranA bhAgyane udaya thayo. emanI dinapratidina caDhatI thatI cAlI. eka pachI eka ucI pAyarIe teo pahoMcI, emane darajo ane adhikAra vadhatAM gayAM; te paNa emaNe kadi damAma rAkhyo nahe; te pachI ADaMbaranI vAta ja zI ? Apa kamAIthI lAkhanI mitte emaNe saMpAdana karI hatI paNa jIvanabhara emaNe sAdAI ja sevI - hatI. e emanA AtmAnI meTAI hatI. vidyArthI avasthA emaNe garIbAImAM ane muzkelImAM gALelI. svAzrayathI teo AgaLa vadhelA; ane emanA gurU mahIpatarAme keLavaNI, jJAnapracAra, saMsAra sudhAre ane prArthanA samAjanA navIna vicAra ane saMskAra temanA para pADelA. have gurUnA Adezane pracAra karavAnI temane taka sAMpaDI ane amane noMdhatAM harSa thAya che ke je je sthaLe nokarI aMge emanuM rahevAnuM thayuM te te sthaLe emaNe kanyAzALA, pustakAlaya, anAthAzrama ane prArthanA samAja sthApavAnA prayatna karyA hatA, ane emanA te prayAsa phaLadAyI nivaDayA hatA. viramagAmamAM kanyAzALA mATe makAna nahotuM, te emaNe eka sakhI gRhasthane ubho karI karAvI ApyuM hatuM. dhaMdhukAmAM pustakAlaya kaDhAvyuM, paMDharapuramAM anAthAzrama sthApyuM, ane jyAM teo hoya tyAM dara ravivAre prArthanA samAjanI miTiMga bharAIne temAM upadeza apAya ja. paMDharapuramAM hatA te daramiyAna tyAM meTe dukALa paDele tene duHkha nivAraNArthe temaNe eka phaMDa ubhuM kareluM ane emanA te sevAkAryanI kadara

Page #306
355 thaI hatI. evuMja kA saMvat 1956 mAM emaNe amadAvAdamAM ArasyuM hatuM, tenuM byAna kAMTAvALAe nIce pramANe ApyuM cheH " eka varSe varasAdanI taMgIthI dukALanA jevuM nIvaDayuM, DhArAne mATe ghAsacArA na maLe, tethI AsapAsanA gAmanAM leAkA rAja seMkaDA dera amadAvAda lai Ave, ane je dAma Ave te laine temane vecI mAre. keTalIkavAra tA Dhora kasAione tyAM javA mAMDayAM, e joine lAlaza kare temane acAvavA sArU sAbaramatI kAMThe kAcAM chAparAM DokAvIne tyAM puSkaLa janAvara rAkhyAM, tathA temane jIvADavA mATe ghAsacArA meLavavA tanatoDa mahenata lIdhI. dhanavAna pAsethI ugharANAM karIne dhana meLave, ane kAI kAI vAra tA tee gAMThanA paisA paNa kharacI nAkhe. e saMsthA jevA mATe moTA meTA dezI ane aMgrejI amaladAre Ave ane lAlarA karane dhanyavAda Ape; ane sarakAre te sevA badala temane sana 1903 mAM siTeDDIkeTa epha meriTa akSya hatuM."x "" hindu vidhavAonI duHkhada sthiti mATe ee bahu dayA khAtA; ane vidhavAvivAhanA vicArane puSTi maLe e hetuthI sane 1866 mAM " vidhavA vivADa " e nAmanuM pustaka marAThImAMthI tarajumeA karI emaNe gujarAtImAM prasiddha karyuM hatuM. koIpaNa vidhavAnI vAta emanA kAne AvatAM, emanuM hRdaya dravI uThatuM; ane strIo mATe emane ghaNuM sanmAna ane pakSapAta hatA. paMDharapuramAM hatA te samaye mATe parADhiye pharavA nikaLelA tyAM emanA pagane kaiMka athaDAyuM ane tapAsatAM te turatanuM janmeluM bALaka mAluma paDayuM. e banAve emanA hRdayane hacamacAvI mUkyuM ane emane lAgyuM ke A sthAna jAtrAnuM hAine, ahiM AvA prasaMgo jhAjhA banavAnA saMbhava che; tethI emaNe tyAM eka anAthAzrama kADhavAno nizcaya karyo ane te amalamAM mUkAyA. Aje muMbAI ilAkAmAM e saMsthA judA judA anAthAzramAmAM mukhya sthAna leche ane tenuM nAma dezaparadezamAM jANItuM che. emanA e kAyanA khyAla AvavA sara nArAyaNa caMdAvarakara lAlaza karI mRtyu noMdhamAM lakhe che, 46 Every Saturday evening, after his Court work, he used to leave for Bombay, arrive here on Sunday, go about among the Shetias, represent to * sAhitya, sapTembara, sana 1928, rR, 51.

Page #307
156 them the immediate necessity of establishing an orphanage at Pandharpur, collect money, and leave Bombay for Pandharpur on Sunday night. It was on one of such occasions of his visit to Bombay that I was introduced to Lalshankar by the late: Hon. Mr. Morarji Gokaldas, said Mr. Morarji to me: * Lalshankar has all the fire of Shankar. His enthusiasm and earnestness know no bounds. While others spend time in talking and preaching against evil, he takes the evil in hand and fight it and enjoys the fight ! '' "6 emanI e parApakArI vRtti ane taTastha temaja niSpakSapAta rIte nyAya ApavAnI rItinA kAraNe dakSiNamAM emanI kIti " deva munasIk ' tarIke prasarelI hatI. sana 1891 pachI emanuM amadAvAdamAM sthAyI rahevAnuM thayuM. sana 1903 mAM smAla kAjha kAnA jaDajanA eddA parathI rU. 400 nuM! mAsika penzana meLavIne tee nivrutta thayA ane sana 1912 mAM 19 mI. kaTAbharanA rAja emanuM avasAna thayuM. e lagabhaga AvIsa tevIsa varSanA gALAmAM, amadAvAda je emanI jAhera pravRttinuM prathamathI kSetra hatuM, tyAM evI eka paNa hilacAla nahi thaI hoya jemAM lAlaza karanA hissA nahi hAya, evI kAi sAnika saMsthA nahi hoya, jemAM emane sIdhA ke ADakatarA saMbaMdha nahi hAya. te eka sarakArI amaladAra hAvA chatAM lAkanetA tarIke emaNe janatAnI prIti ane sarakAranA vizvAsa saMpAdana karyAM hatAM ane sarakAra temaja prajA ubhaya vacce jAhera kAmakAjanA prasaMge eka madhyastha tarIke emanI madada bahu upayogI thaI paDatI hatI. amadAvAdamAM emanuM AvI vasavAnuM thayuM evAmAM mahIpatarAmanuM ekAeka kolerAnA bhAga thai paDI mRtyu thayuM; ane emanA e gurUnI sa sAtika pravRttie bhAra emanA ziSya lAlazaMkara para AvI paDayeA. te saghaLI javAbadArI emaNe evI sarasa rIte adA karI, jethI emanA gurUnI peThe eka samatha kArya karto ane AgevAna sudhAraka | Indian Scia! Reformer, 27th October 1912.

Page #308
2pa7 tarIke emanI khyAti cotarapha dezamAM prasarI rahI; ane sana 1907 mAM suratamAM akhila bhAratavaSaya samAja sudhArA pariSada maLI temAM pramukhapade nImI, prajAe emane yogya mAna ApyuM hatuM. mahIpatarAmanA acAnaka avasAnathI sesAIkIne eNnararI sekreTarInI jago khAlI paDatAM, menejIMga kamiTIe lAlazaMkarane e pade nImIne emanI zaktimAM parama vizvAsa darzAvyo hate. emanA baMne zubhecchAe-gapALarAva hari dezamukha ane rA. sA. mahIpatarAma-sosAITInI agAu uttama prakAre sevA karI hatI. lAlazaMkara paNa sosAITInInA kAmakAjamAM eTalA racyApacyA rahetA ke sosAiTI emanA jIvananuM eka aMga banI rahI hatI; ane emanA paricayamAM AvanAra sai keIne sesAiTInuM smaraNa thatAM, lAlazaMkaranI chabI temanI samakSa AvI ubhI rahetI jaNAtI; e gADha saMbaMdha emanI ane sosAITI vacce jAmyo hato. sosAITInA onararI sekreTarI tarIke Azare 21 varSa emaNe tenI sevA karI e samayamAM sesAiTInI pragati lAlazaMkare aneka prakAre sAdhI hatI. saMsAITanA AjIvana sabhAsado vadhAravAmAM emaNe kaMI kamInA rAkhI nahotI. e pramANe TrasTaphaDe moTI saMkhyAmAM meLavyAM hatAM. brahmacArInI vADInuM TrasTa paNa emanA prayatnathI sosAITIne sapAyuM hatuM. sosAiTInuM bhaMDoLa paNa emaNe puSkaLa vadhAyuM hatuM. amane barAbara yAda che ke sana 1910 saravaiyAmAM sosAITInI rokaDa mUDI rUpiyA eka lAkhanI joIne lAlazaMkarane bahu saMtoSa thayo hate. vaLI emanA vahivaTa daramiyAna pustaka prakAzananuM kArya thoDuM thayuM nahotuM. lagabhaga 144 pustaka prasiddha thayAM hatAM, temAMnA 127 nI noMdha prakaraNa 10 mAM karavAmAM AvI che. tene yathAsthita khyAla AvavA eka patraka taiyAra karyuM che, te svataH bolI uThaze

Page #309
sana 1891 mAM: teo eNnararI sekreTarI nimAyA tyAre sAiTanI milakata " rU. A pA. 2. A, pA. para,473-8- rokaDa 41288-4-5 jagama 8375-2sthAvara 2810-1-7 sana 1912 mAM sosAITInI milakata rU. A. pA. 2, A. 5. 170, 70-7 -2 rokaDA 100 325-8-8 jagama 49146-11-6 sthAvara 20898-3-0 52,473-8-6, rasTa pheDe: 20 : mUDI rU. 72875-0 rU, A, pA, 3670 0--0 17782 0--0 che 4 pustako mATe mizra uddeza che inAma, olarazIpa vagere ,, lAIbrerI 12332-0--0. 170,372-7-2 TrasTa phaMDa: 82, mUDI rU. 232229-0-0 2. A. pA, pustaka mATe 11 44930-3-0 mizra uddeza , 4 17782-0-0 InAma, lara- zIpa vagere , 61 149723-9-0 lAibrerI che ke 18924--0 231,329-8-0 lAipha membareH 583 rajIsTara lAIbrerIo: 127 navAM pustaka : 255 1 . 72875-0-0 lAIpha membaro: 143 navAM pustake : 111

Page #310
250 sosAITInI Arthika sthiti sudhAravA teo satata prayatna karatA; ane e lAbha meLavavAnA lobhathI sAITInI keTalIka sarakArI lona muMbAIne eka jANItA zeradalAladvArA vecavA sArU emaNe mokalI ApI hatI. e dalAla bhAMgatAM, sadarahu lonanI rakama jokhamamAM AvI paDI hatI ane te kArya mATe lAlazaMkara para keTalAka aghaTita AkSepa emanA virodhIoe kyAM hatA. paNa Akhare e rakama maLI gaI hatI. A banAva banyA pachI sosAITInA niyamomAM umere karavAmAM Avyo hato, ke sAITInI lona, Dibencara, zere vagerenI kharIdI, vecANa vagerenuM kAmakAja muMbAI benkadvArA karavuM. sAhityane eo jIvana vyavahAra ane jIvananI upayogitAnI dRSTie avalokatA; upayogitAvAda prati emanuM valaNa vizeSa rahetuM ane vikaTariyana yuganI rItinIti ane vicAranI chAyAthI emanuM mAnasa raMgAyeluM rahetuM hatuM, paraMtu keLavaNunA praznomAM emane vadhu rasa paDato hate. e kAraNe sosAITInAM prakAzamAM zuddha sAhityanI dRSTi karatAM, te lokapayegI thAya e vicArane vizeSa mahatva maLatuM hatuM ane navuM sAhitya sajana AjJA karethI ke paisA ApethI na ja udabhave e spaSTa che. temAM vaLI emanI pAse kAma karanAra Asi. sekreTarIo vAraMvAra badalAtA rahevAthI ane sAva karakasarathI sosAITIne vahivaTa karavA jatAM, tenI sAhitya pravRtti ApaNe icchIe tevI khIlI zakI nahotI. paNa teo e mATe kahetA ke kevAM pustaka racAvavAM e nakakI karavAnuM kArya sAkSanuM che; ane te kAryo mATe emanI sUcanAthI pro. AnaMdazaMkara dhruva, rA. ramaNabhAI ane rA. kamaLAzaMkara e traNa vidvAnonI kamiTI nimavAmAM AvI hatI. te pachI evI buka-kamiTI dvArA sosAITIe lakhAvavAnAM navAM pustakonI yAdI taiyAra thAya che. : TreniMga kolejamAM teo bhaNatA hatA tyArathI DuMghaNuM lakhavAne emane zokha hato. "gujarAta zALApatra' mAM ane buddhiprakAza' mAM lakhelA emanA keTalAka lekhe maLe che ane emanA graMtha viSe eTaluM kahevuM joIe ke te sarva pAThaya pustakanI khoTa pUrI pADavAnI dRSTie jAyAM hatAM. svargastha kAMTAvALA e graMthapravRttinA saMbaMdhamAM jaNAve che, ke"sana 1864-65 nI sAlathI ame kaMI graMtha lakhavAne vicAra karyo. prathama ame baMnee maLIne nirakha saMbaMdhInA eka marAThI nAnA pustakanuM bhASAMtara karyuM, te gu. va. sosAITIe chapAvyuM hatuM. te pachI vidhavA vivAha nAmaka marAThI graMthane tarajumo bhAI lAlazaMkare karyo, temAM

Page #311
huM Deka ja bhAga laI zaka hatA. e pachI bhAI lAlazaMkare bhUtaLavidyA, meM hiMdustAnanI bhUgoLa, ane amArA mitra viThThaladAse muMbaI IlAkAnI bhUgoLa lakhI, AgaLa jatAM bhAi lAlazaMkare ane meM saMyukta kartA tarIke gujarAtI bhASAnuM moTuM vyAkaraNa ane moTuM gaNita e be zALopayogI graMtha prakaTa karyA. vyAkaraNa mATe muMbaI sarakAre eka TharAva bahAra pADI amane zAbAzI ApI hatI. gaNita mATe prophesara chae abhiprAya A hatuM ke te temanA pitAnA marAThI graMtha karatAM caDhIAta che. amArA baMnenI bhASA evI hatI ke kaNe ko bhAga lakhyo haze e jaNAI na Ave. e pachI bhAI lAlazaMkare nAnuM gaNita bahAra pADayuM te adyApi sudhI pAThya pustaka tarIke cAle che." ghaNAM varSo sudhI teo sarakArI buka-kamiTInA sabhAsada hatA; tene aMge aneka prakAranAM pAThya pustako tapAsavAnuM emane prApta thatuM hatuM.. eka vakhate buka -kamiTImAM pAThaya pustaka tarIke vaMcAtAM traNa vyAkaraNa hepa, mahIpatarAma ane Telara kRta-nA guNadoSa viSe carcA thaI hatI ane traNa paikInuM eka pUrUM saMtoSakAraka kamiTIne jaNAyuM nahotuM. e carcA lakSamAM laIne eka sArA vyAkaraNanI uNapa pUrI pADavA emaNe kAMTAvALA sAthe gujarAtI vyAkaraNa racyuM hatuM, ane te viSe buka kamiTInA eka sabhya mI. benTalI (Bently) ne nIce mujaba abhiprAya maLI Ave cheH "There are many good things in this new Grammer. The language is generally simple and the definition clear; the subject of analysis is well-treated and nothing could be better than the directions as to how to teach Grammer." [ 2nd May 1883.): e pramANe bhogIlAla likhita lekhAvaline prazna buka-kamiTI samakSa. upasthita thaye hato ane te khAmIbharI ane adhurI jaNAyAthI lAlazaMkare e viSaya para navuM pustaka lakhI ApavAnuM svIkAryuM hatuM, ane te emanA taraphathI taiyAra thaI maLatAM, keLavaNI khAtAe prasiddha karyuM hatuM. abhiprAya arthe je pustake temane maLatAM te bahu jhINavaTathI vAMcI jatA tenuM eka udAharaNa ApIzuM. teo vIramagAmamAM saba jAja" hatA te vakhate gujarAtI bhUgoLanuM pustaka temanI pAse tapAsavA mATe gayuM hatuM. emAM temane vIramagAma tAlukAnI keTalIka vigato bhUlabharelI. ane khoTI jaNAI; te parathI emaNe kamiTIne jaNAvyuM hatuM ke -- ke sAhitya, ogaSTa, sana 1928, pR. 455.

Page #312
21 With referen letter no 268 of 25% Decembe kaste opinine Comwitte I beg to exfren my The points racked by your as regards the Eujarati orthography the principles fixed to determine the Eujarati orthography; a unstrictionable. are sound words like. Cu The masal sound in viere, sisal, Trans, wise should he Anaswar. represented by (2) there should be no riche or letter to represent the partial "h" in. words like onsors, will, no, wimi nisu structible (51) 3). No silen should be introduced. epresent partial" in word, ghara khAnadA keTalA, prANa, nAgake (Principe, (4). Words referred to in this clare. should be written as I hey, ivy, primible 111, & the above clanci (3) te a (5). 254 lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkaranA hastAkSara.

Page #313
162 "What I have stated above is all in my personal knowledge. There may be similar mistakes with regard to other parts. I therefore suggest that the book should be sent to all local officers in Gujarat to ascertain whether the information given is correct and whether any changes or additions are required to be made therein." [ July 1889. ] dalapatarAma saMpAdita kAvyadohanamAM ane kavi narmadAzaMkaranA nagadyamAM kApa3pa ane pheraphAra ane sudhArA vadhArA karavA sArU ApaNe mahIpatarAmane doSa daie chIe; paNa kharuM kahIe to te mATe sarakArI keLavaNI khAtuM javAbadAra che. sana 1873 mAM pAThaya pustakAnI sudhAraNAnA prazna vicAravA punAmAM eka kamiTI nimAI hatI teNe pAya pustakAmAMthI dharmanI khATI mAnyatAe, devadevAdimAM aMdhazraddhA ane ajJAnatAmULaka ane bhramajanaka, rItinItinAM varNana ane vivecanA kADhI nAkhavA Agraha karyAM hatA; ane e abhiprAyanuM pratipAdana karatAM jaNAvyuM hatuM, keH-- "let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth is a precept which can stand independently of its divine source and should rule in the interests of morality no less than in those of religion;" ane chevaTa ema TharAvyuM hatuM, ke xx "lead to the exclusion from a sanctioned' school course of all direct dogmatic teaching, such as that of metaphysics, fatalism etc., which is to be found in the kAvyadohana. "" e kAvyadohana keTalA badhA leAkAdara pAmyuM hatuM ane sA kAe tenI tArIpha karI hatI ane keLavaNI khAtAe ja tene uttejana ApyuM hatuM te sahu ApaNe prathama bhAgamAM joyuM che; parantu buka-kamiTImAM te pachIthI krizciyanadharmI vAtAvaraNanuM prAbalya jAmatAM uparAkta valaNa akhatyAra thayuM hatuM ema amArUM mAnavuM che.

Page #314
263 puka-kamiTIe premAnaMda racita raNayajJa nAmanuM kAvya, je kAMTAvALAe saMpAdana karI chapAvyuM hatuM, te eka pAThya pustaka tarIke maMjura karyuM hatuM, paNa keLavaNuM khAtAe sana 1873 nI pUnA buka kamiTIe je niyamo maMjura karyA che tenA viruddhanuM keTaluMka lakhANa emAM Ave che tethI te svIkArAya ema nathI evuM kAraNa ApI tene maMjurI ApI nahotI. A parathI lAlazaMkare maMjura thayeluM kAvyadehana ane prastuta , "raNayajJa" mAMthI sAmasAmA utArA TAMkI khAtAnI dalIlanuM khaMDana karyuM hatuM paNa e carcAnuM pachI zuM pariNAma AvyuM te amArI jANamAM nathI; paranta pAThaya pustake maMjura karavAmAM keLavaNI khAtAnuM uparanuM dRSTibindu khoTuM ane ekapakSI hatuM e te spaSTa dekhAI Ave che. keLavaNIne viSayamAM emane atyaMta rasa hote, e binA ame upara noMdhI che; ane sarakAra paNa eka keLavaNInA niSNAta tarIke emanA abhiprAya vakhate vakhata pUchatI hatI. grAmya zALAone prazna lAMbI mudatathI carcAya che; ane haju e praznane chevaTa nirNaya Avyo nathI. sana 1885 mAM emane abhiprAya ejyukezanala InspekaTare pUchele tyAre chathI bAra varSano abhyAsakrama rAkhI, cothA ane pAMcamAM dhoraNamAM rAjavahivaTane eTale ke gAmanA, tAlukAnA ane jIllAnA amaladAre kaNa kaNa che ane temanuM zuM zuM kartavya che e viSayanuM jJAna ApavAnuM emaNe sUcavyuM 'tuM. haMTara kamizanane rIperTa prasiddha thayA pachI te viSe vicAra karavA pUnAmAM sana 1885 mAM eka konpharansa maLI hatI, temAM carcAvAnA muddAo viSe judA judA vibhAganA ejyukezanala inspekaTare sthAnika gRhasthonA abhiprAya meLavavA patra lakhelA, evA eka patrano javAba lAlazaMkare lakhele ane temAM emaNe meTrIkyulezananI parIkSAmAM gujarAtI viSaya pharajiyAta karavA tema yunivarsiTInI parIkSAmAM gujarAtImAM eka praznapatra ApavuM joIe e abhiprAya darzAvyo hata; ane gujarAtImAM pAThaya pustakanA abhAvanI dalIlano radIo ApatAM jaNAvyuM hatuM ke beMDa oNpha ejyukezananA samayamAM TrInemeTarI, yukilaDa, khagoLa, yaMtrazAstra vagere zAstrIya viSayanAM pustaka gujarAtImAM lakhAyAM hatAM, te pramANe navAM pustakonI mAgaNuM thatAM, je te pustake turata taiyAra thaze; ane e dalilamAM vajuda raheluM che, e ApaNe saiA anubhavathI jANIe chIe..

Page #315
264 sana 1898 mAM amadAvAdamAM keLavaNInA prazno viSe vicAra vinimaya arthe eka konpharansa bharavAmAM AvI hatI temAM lAlazaMkare be nibaMdha vAMcyA hatA; temane eka ApaNA prAMtamAM strI keLavaNInA pracAra viSe hate. temAM kanyAzALAomAM nItinA zikSaNapara bhAra mUkatAM emaNe kahyuM hatuM, ke "Such religious and moral instruction is particularly necessary in Girls' Schools for the purpose of healthy home education. In the formation of character of boys much depends upon the mothers. If girls receive proper religious and moral instruction, then only can we expect proper religious instruction at home." kanyAzALA mATe "zikSA vacananuM" nuM pustaka javAmAM emano prastuta Azaya ja kAraNabhUta hato. emaNe ApaNA dezano uddhAra keLavaNImAM, khasusa karIne strI keLavaNImAM, jiyo hate. tethI strI keLavaNInI koIpaNa hilacAlane teo madada ke uttejana ApavAnuM cUkatA nahi. e viSe kAMTAvALA jaNAve che, "bhAI lAlazaMkara jema dayALu vRttinA hoI anAtha bALakane vidhavA tathA strIone mATe ghaNuM karatA, tema temane strI keLavaNIne mATe eTale zekha hato ke vaDodarAnI mIlamAM je 50 zera bharyA temAMthI 35 zera ane traNa AnI kamizanamAMthI eka AnI kamizana strI keLavaNInA kAmamAM dIvALI bhAbhIne nAme je utpanna Ave te vAparavAnI yojanA rAkhI hatI." | lAlazaMkara mahilA pAThazALA ane sai. divALIbAI kanyAzALA, e amadAvAdanI strI keLavaNInI moTI saMsthAo joIne koIpaNa kabUla karaze ke e saMsthAo bahu stutya ane saMgIna kArya karI rahelA che; ane te jANune svargasthane AtmA jarUra prasanna thAya. sosAITIne emaNe anya rIte phaMDe meLavI ApIne ane sabhAsada karIne samRddha ane AbAda karI hatI, tema temanA taraphathI bhAre rakama keLavaNInA kAryo mATe apAyelI che. emanI jiMdagIno vimo rU. 10,000) ne emaNe sAITInA nAma para caDhAvI Apyo hato; ane tenuM vyAja sAhitya, sapTembara, sana 1928, pR. 30

Page #316
265 sA. divALobAi kanyAzALAnA nibhAvamAM kharcAya che. Aje sAsAiTInA cApaDe emanAM ane emanI patnInA nAmanAM 5 TrasTa phaMDA rU. 1,27,520) nAM jame che, te emanuM sosAITI mATenuM mamatva tema keLavaNI; temAMya strI keLavaNI mATene prema vyakta kare che. emaNe jema dhana meLavI jANyuM tema paropakAra ane keLavaNInA kAmAM te vAparIne tee ApaNane eka padArthopATha zikhavatA gayA che, te emanA hRdayanI udAratA batAve che. teo, khare, gujarAtanA, khAsa karIne amadAvAdanA ane vizeSe karIne gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInA eka sama bhAgya nirmAtA hatA. dhanya heA e mahApurUSane * * emanA jIvana viSe vadhu mAhitI mATe jue buddhiprakAza okaTobara, sana 1912 ane okaTobara, sana 1917,

Page #317
pariziSTa 10 brahmacArInI vADI amadAvAda DisTrIkaTanA maherabAna InTa jaja sAhebanI kerTanA sana 1892 nA mukaradamAM naMbara 23 nA hukamanAmAnI rUe brahmacArInI. vADIne nAme oLakhAtI milakatano vahIvaTa TrasTI dvArA thAya che. A vADInA pahelA TrasTI tarIke keTa taraphathI rA.rA. kezavalAla harSadarAya dhavane nImavAmAM AvyA hatA. temanI badalI bhUja thavAthI temaNe rAjInAmuM ApyuM tyAre sadarahu hukamanAmAnI kalama 6 nI peTA kalama 2 ne anusarIne sAITIe rA. rA. revAzaMkara aMbArAma bhaTTane nImyA che. A vADIne vArSika hisAba sAITInA riporTamAM prasiddha karavAmAM Ave che, ane sana 1906 Akhara sudhIne hisAba draSTIe maherabAna InTa jaDaja sAhebanI korTamAM raju karyo che, ane te kerTe maMjura karyo che. sana 1907 ne TrasTI taraphathI Avelo hisAba A riporTamAM AgaLa ApavAmAM Avyo che. A vADImAM eka saMskRta lAyabrerI tA. 18-12-1907 nA. reja onarebala DekaTara rAmakRSNa gopAla bhAMDArakaranA hAthe khullI mukavAmAM AvI che; ane temAM hiMdu dharma, tatvajJAna tathA vidyA vagerenAM lakhelA temaja chApelAM pustaka naMga 153 kIMmata rU. 571-7-0 nAM che. A lAIbrerI mATe rU. 25) nI kiMmatanuM eka kabATa tathA hastalikhita pustaka naMga 43 tathA chApelAM naMga 6 maLI naMga 49 kIMmata rU. 200-0-0 nAM mahUma vaidya harilAla acaratalAlanA TrasTIo taraphathI bakSIsa maLyAM che. temaja punAne AnaMdAzrama taraphathI chApelAM saMskRta pustako naMga 17 rU. 6-9-0 nI kIMmatanAM tathA narebala mi. gokaLadAsa kahAnadAsa pArekha taraphathI AnaMdAzrama taraphathI chapAyelAM pustake naMga 43 rU. 168-7-0nAM bakSIsa AvyAM che. A sarve gRhasthAne A deNagI mATe upakAra mAnavAmAM Ave che. hiMdu dharma, tatva jJAna, hunnara, vidyA, ane brahmacaryane viSayo upara bhASaNa ApavA, vidyArthIone bhaNAvavA, tathA lAyabrerInI dekharekha rAkhavA sArU eka zAstrI rAkhavAmAM AvyA che. vADImAM eka brahmacArI rahe che, te hiMdu dharma-tatvajJAnane abhyAsa kare che. sadarahu viSaya upara bhASaNa ApavAnI sei thavA mATe A vADInI keTalIka paDatara jamIna zrI dezI nATaka

Page #318
237 samAjanA mAlIkane nATakazALA bAMdhavA sArU paTAthI bhADe ApavAmAM AvI che. temanI sAthe evI samajuta che ke sadarahu viSayA upara bhASaNNA ApavA sArU temaNe te nATakatu vAparavA ApavuM. A samajutI pramANe prasaMgopAta hiMdu dharma, tatva jJAna, ane vidyA hunnara saMbaMdhI bhASaNe ApavAnA kAmamAM sadarahu nATakagRha vaparAya che. A vamAM AvAM bhASaNA tathA meLAvaDA mATe A nATakazALA pAMca vakhata apAi hatI.x korTanuM hukamanAmuM IN THE COURT OF THE JOINT JUDGE AT AHMEDABAD. Civil Suit No. 23 of 1892. Pleaders Messrs, Lakshmishanker D. prasanilry. / Messrs Gopaldas B. Balvatnrai G, Mulchand A. Manishanker G. 1 Brhahmachari Ramanand Bhramanand. 2 Brahamachari Hari Harinand.. AGAINST. same Society, 1 Chamanlal Madhavlal. 2 Mahipatram Acharatlal. CLAIM Rs. 260/ 1. The parties agree (1) that Mr. Keshavlal Harsadrai Dhruva B. A. Sanskrit Teacher in the Training College should be appointed trustee. 2. That if he refuses or after his acceptance, the post is vacated for any lawful reason, and also after his decease, the Gujarat Vernacular Society should appoint a Trustee. 3. In future also vacancies to be filled up by Plffs, pefats. * gu. va. seAne vArSika rIperTa sana 1906,

Page #319
:: 25 4. The trustee should render his account to the said society and the society should publish an abstract of it in its journal with its annual report or otherwise as it thinks fit. 5. The trustee shall appoint at least one Bramachari to perform the necessary services in the temple and to render hospitality to travelling Brahmacharis coming to the Dharamshala as far as the funds allotted by the trustee under the control of the society admit. 6. The trustee should take measures to increase the income of the institution by building better rooms or otherwise in:proving the property and by sending out Brahmacharis to collect subscriptions. Ramanand for this latter purpose should employ Brahmanand Piff, so long as he finds him useful and is satisfied with his conduct, and should allow him a room. 7. The trustee, should as soon as funds permit, build a Lecture-Hall ( with necessary conveniences ) which should be specially available for lectures on the Hindu religion, philosophy, science, arts and literature-and on Brahamcharya in particular. It should also be lent for discussions or discourses likely to have an educative effect or to conduce to the good of society. If the funds permit, a school may also be built. 8. The trustee should set apart at least five rooms for students of the Hindu religion and philosophy and should as soon as funds permit, provide for their food and instruction as well as for general

Page #320
25EUR lectures to the public-preference to be given to Brahmacharis. 9. The gate leading to the quarter inhabited by prostitutes in the wadi near Piramashahs' Roza should be closed and arrangements should be made to open a gate on a side leading to more respect. able quarters. 10. The said society to determine to what use the wadi near the Bridge, should be put. 11. The said Society is also empowered with the permission of this Court to make any alterations in the above scheme which experience may show to be necessary provided that a Brahmachari shall always be kept for the temple services. 12. The trustee shall on Jeshta Shud 8 and Phalguna wad 8, feed Brahmacharis or distribute prizes to successful students of Sanskrit or to do both these things and should spend at least 30 Rs., a year for these purposes. He may also in Shravan and Shivratri, sanction what he considers reasonable for special worship in the temple. This sum should not exceed 10 Rs., in the aggregate per annum. 13. The trustee or the Society shall hold the property for the purposes mentioned in this scheme and shall have no power to sell, mortgage or otherwise alienate the property. 14. Nothing in this scheme shall preclude the trustee or the Society from referring any point of difficulty to the Court under the general law of Trusts. 15. The Dests agree to hand over all the immoveable property mentioned in the plaint with its appendages and the moveable property belonging

Page #321
200 to the estate to-gether with the sum of Rs. 201-0-0 with interest up to date according to their accounts and on their handing over the said property they shall stand discharged from any further liability as trustees. 16. The taxed costs of the parties to be paid out of the estate. The parties agree that a decree may be passed in accordance with the above clauses. :(H1) Hilua 14 04312AL1L 24. &!. Ha. Sa. Laxmishanker Devshanker. . Sd. Mulchand A. Shah. Sd. Pranshanker Narotamdas (2481) 21H01 GALU 71644812218h. Dist. Pleader for G. Plffs. JUDGMENT. After the case was argued the parties agreed to certain terms suggested partly by them and partly by the Court which have been separately recorded. Decree to be passed accordingly, 7-11-93. Sdl. Dayaram Gidumal. Joint-Judge. Mr. Keshavlal and the Society have been asked if they consent. They consent and the decree may now be framed. Their consent should be men. tioned in it. 30-11-93. Sal Dayaram Gidumal. Joint-Judge. Ramanand Piff, is only alive and thcugh duly served with a notice, is absent. As the case of keeping the gate closed no longer exists, it may be opened as prayed for. Sd/. S. Padamji. Joint-Judge. 15-1-08

Page #322
-pariziSTa-11 sAsAiTInA Asi. sekreTarI [ kavi dalapanarAmanA nivRtta thayA pachI navA Asi. sekreTarI nimAtA keTaleAka samaya vItI gayeA hateA. tyArabAda eka Asi. sekreTarI rAjInAmuM ApIne jAya ane navA tenu sthAna le e vacagALAmAM kAmacalAu nimaNuMka anekavAra thai hatI. tethI prastuta yAdImAM jemanI Asa. sekreTarInA pade kAyama nimaNuka thai hatI evAM nAmeAne ja samAveza karyo che. ] nAma vRjalAla kALIdAsa zAstrI kRpAzaMkara dolatarAma travADI jagajIvanadAsa bhavAnIza kara kApaDIA nAgezvara jyeSThArAma AlAza kara ullAsarAma kaMthArIA. revAzaMkara aMbArAma bhaTTa viThThaladAsa jeThAbhAi vyAsa gaNapatirAma uttamarAma bhaTTa tridhanadAsa jamanAdAsa zeTha bhagavAnalAla raNacheDalAla bAdazAha umedabhAi lakhAbhAI paTela jIvanalAla amarazI mahetA ... ... : : : ... 630 : : ... : :: ... ... ... : sana 1879 thI 1880 1889 5 1893 1894 3 1895 1896 1897 1902 1903 1904 36 1966 33 ,, . ,, :) 91 ,,

Page #323
prakaraNa 13 sAITane hIraka mahetsava gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITI thakI gujarAtamAM, guNa bahu thaye sAhitya vidyAvRddhinI zubha vAtamAM te paMkho phArbasa tame paralokamAM rahi prItathI, dekho dalapatarAma! zramasAkasu ruDI rItathI. hIraka mahesava A thaye rItathI zata gaNe, zata varSane thAje mahAmaNi rupa sosAiTI taLe; ubhare caDhela gaNapate dAkhe ahIM nija harSane gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITI taNA utkarSakane." [ tA. 9 mI. mArca 1909 ]. ma. rA. bhaTTa sosAITI sthapAye pacAsa varSa pUrAM thaI, tenA suvarNa mahotsavane prasaMga sana 1898 nI Akhare AvatuM hatuM. paNa te samaye sAITInuM navuM makAna baMdhAtuM hatuM, ane tenA agale varSo ja A navA makAnane pAyo me. kamiznara lelI sAhebanA haste naMkhAyA hatA tyAre khAtamuhUrtanI kriyA baDI dhAmadhumathI karavAmAM AvI hatI, tethI, sosAITInA kAryakartAoe A avasare kaza utsava ujavyuM nahi paraMtu A zubha banAvanI noMdha buddhiprakAzanA jAnyuArI aMka (sana 1899) mAM levAI hatI, temAM esAITIne vRttAMta rekhArUpe varNavavAmAM Avyo hate; tathA tenI khuzAlImAM sosAITIe tenAM prasiddha karelAM pustake rU. 15) nI kiMmatanAM je silakamAM hoya te-sosAITImAM sArvajanika pustakAlaya rajIsTara thayAM hoya tene bakSIsa ApavAno TharAva karyo hate. taduparAMta janatAnI mAhitI ane upayoga mATe sosAITInA kAmakAjane. 50 varSane samagra vRttAMta jyubilI nimita eka khAsa pustakarUpe prasiddha karyo hato, te sAITIne vikAsa ane vRddhi kevI rIte thatI cAlI te jANavA sArU kimatI sAdhana sAmagrI pUrI pADe che. eka dazakA bAda sosAITInA hIraka mahotsavano mAMgalika prasaMga AvI pahoMcyo. tenA traNa cAra varSa Agamaya se sAITInI moTI rakama * buddhi prakAza, sana 1909, eprila pR. 2. + gu. va. se. ne vArSika rIpo, sana 1897, pR. 22-23.

Page #324
93 jokhamamAM AvI paDI hatI, tene laine sAsAITI kaTu carcAnAM viSaya thaI paDI hatI. paNa te nANAM pUrepUrAM pAchAM maLI jatAM, sosAITInA mitra maMDaLamAM eka prakAranA saMtoSa pratharAi rahyo hatA; ane e lAgaNIne vyakta karavA, te arasAmAM sAsASTInuM sAThamuM varSa esatuM hatuM te takanA lAbha lai, te avasarane sArI rIte ane dADamAthI ujavavA tenI zubhecchA ane mitrA utsuka banyA hatA. AvA AnaMdamaya trAtAvastumAM sAsa iTIne hIraka mahAtsava ujavavAnI sarva taiyArI thai hatI. A samaye gujarAta sAhitya sabhAnuM sukAna maMtro tarIke amArA hastaka hatuM. tAjA ja bI. e. thayalA eTale sAhitya ane tihAsanI kaI kaI yAjanA ane kalpanAe matamAM ghumarAtI hatI. amane ema lAgyuM ke ApaNA prAMtanI A pratiSTita ane samRddha sAhitya saMsthAe chellAM sADa varSa daramiyAna je kimatI sutrA gujarAtI prajA ane gujarAtI sAhityanA karelI che, tenI, A tenA hIraka mahotsav prasa Mge, yatkiMcit kadara thavI ghaTe che; eTale e lAgaNInA umaLakAmAM eka taraphathI sAhitya sabhA sAsATIne tenA hIraka maheAtsava prasaMge guNajJatAdaza ka eka abhinaMdanapatra arpe evI vyavasthA karI, ane bIjI taraphathI navazakSita yuvaka va sa!sAiTI pAsethI kevA prakAranI sAhityapravRtti ane sAhityakAya icche che te darzAvatI 13 sUcanA vasanta "mAM eka lekha lakhI raju karI hatI, te pariziSTa 13 mAM ApavAmAM AvI che. 66 prastuta abhinadanapatramAM sAsAiSTInuM kArya kSetra vistAravA keTalIka upayegI sUcanAe karavAmAM AvI hatI; temAMnI eka sesAiTI prati varSa kaiAi mukarara graMthamAM sAhityanI parIkSA le evI bhalAmaNa karI hatI. paNa sabhAnA eka zubhecchakatI sUcanAne mAna ApI e kalama mULa kharaDAmAMthI kADhI nAkhI hatI; jo ke e pravRtti gujarAta sAhitya sabhA dvArA pachIthI upADI levAmAM AvI hatI. # sosAiTInA hIrarka maheAtsavamAM ame A pramANe parAkSa rIte sAmela hatA; ane uparokta sUcanAe ... vagere ahiM pharI ApavAnuM pratyeAjata e paNa kharuM, ke e prasaMga vItI gayA pachI kASTha daivI saktathI kheMcAine amane anAyAse sosAiTInA taMtramAM vaiDAvAnuM bhAgya prApta thayuM hatuM, te emAMnI keTalI sUcanAe, ame amalamAM ANI zakyA e batAvavAnuM ane sarakhAvavAnuM sugama thAya... * vasanta varSa 7, pR. 4036

Page #325
274 have mULa viSaya para AvIe. "" sAsAITInA hIraka mahotsavane ahevAla buddhiprakAzamAM savistara chapAyA che; ane tenI pratA sulabha che,: temaja emAMnuM dI. khA. aMbAlAle pramukha tarIke ApeluM " sAsAiTInA pramukhA " e prakaraNanA aMte pariziSTa rUpe ApavAmAM AvyuM che. tethI e cAre divasane AkhAya kAryakrama pharI nahi chApatAM, temAMthI khapapurA bhAgaja ahIM ApIzuM; paNa vadhArA tarIke ApaNA eka agragaNya ane pratiSTita vidvAna preA. AnaMdaza karabhAie e mAMgalika anAvanI noMdha te vakhate "vasanta"mAM lIdhI hatI te pharI ApavI vAstavika thaI paDaze. amArUM mAnavuM che ke sAsAiTInA itihAsanA vAcakane te madadagAra tema mananIya mAluma paDaze. gujarAta varnAkayulara sAsAiTInA hIraka mahAtsava, (ahevAla ) A sAsAiTInI sthApanA thayAne sana 1908 Akhare sApha va pUrAM thayAM, te ati AnaMdadAyaka prasaMga nimitte hIraka mahetsava ( DAyamaMDa jyubili ) ujavavAnI ane te nimitte sAhityane lagatAM amuka khAsa kAryo karavAnI yeAjanA karavAmAM AvI hatI. A maheAtsava nimitta karavA nirdhArelAM kAryoM tathA maheAtsavanA kAryakrama noce pramANe mukarara karavAmAM AbhyA hatA. mahAtsava nimitte karavAnAM kAryA 1. 6 gujarAtI zabdASa che ke karAvave. ra. " chellAM sATha varSanA gujarAtI sAhityanuM avaleAkana cha rU. 400 nA pAritoSikathI lakhAvavuM. 3. hIraka maheAtsava smAraka InAma rU. 100 nuM sthApavuM, ane te inAmathI dara varSe, te varSanA " gujarAtI sAhityanuM avalAkata " lakhAvavuM. 4. " sAsAITInA sATha varSanA itihAsa " lakhAvave. 5. sAsAITInI sthApanA karAvavA sArU kivA tenA ayuya sArU ni:svArtha sevA karanArA nIcenA gRhasthAnI AkhA kadanI eika peinTIMga khkhIe taiyAra karAvI sosAITImAM mUkavIH-- (1 ) sva. alekajhAnDara kanlAka phrAMsa, IskavAyara. ( 2 ) sva. TI. khI. karTisa, iskavAyara. * buddhiprakArA, sana 1909, eprila--pR. 1 thI 60. ( vadhArI )

Page #326
rahaN (3) sva. dalapatarAma DAhyAbhAI kavIzvara, sI. AI. I. (4) sva. rA. ba. gopALarAva hari dezamukha. (5) sva. rA. sA. mahIpatarAma rUparAma nIlakaMTha, sI. AI. I. (6) sva. rA. sA. bhogIlAla prANavallabhadAsa. (7) rA. rA. lAlazaMkara umIAzaMkara travADI. 16 sAkSara samelana ane sAhityane lagatAM bhASaNa karAvavAM. kAryakrama tA. 9-3-09, maMgaLavAra sAMjanA sADA pAMca vAge -dI, ba. abAlAla sAkaralAla desAInuM pramukha tarIkenuM bhASaNa tA. 10-3-09 budhavAra-sAMjanA sADA pAMca vAge -"bhASA zuddhi viSe keTalAka vicAra viSe rA. rA. kamaLAzaMkara prANazaMkara trivedInuM bhASaNa tA. 11-3-09, gurUvAra-sAMjanA sADApAMca vAge -"gujarAtI nATako ane navalakathA viSe rA.rA. ramaNabhAI mahIpatarAma nIlakaMThanuM bhASaNa. tA. 12-3-99, zukravAra-sAMje sADA cha vAge - " sAkSara samelana A kAryakrama jAhera thayo te daramiyAna sAITInA onararI sekreTarI rA. ba. lAlazaMkara umIAzaMkaranAM patnI se. dIvALIbAI paralokavAsI thayAM. A aNadhAryo zokajanaka banAva banavAthI vyavasthApaka kamiTInA keTalAka sabhAsadoe A utsavane kAryakrama hAla thoDA divasa mulatavI rAkhI, AvatA eprila mAsamAM isTaranA tahevAramAM ujavavA lekhI sUcanA karI hatI, ane te uparathI sosAITInI vyavasthApaka maMDaLIe te pramANe karavA TharAva karyo hate. A TharAva thayAnuM rA. ba. lAlazaMkarabhAInA jANavAmAM AvatAM, temaNe prasiddha thaelo A sArvajanika kAryakrama pitAnAM patnInA mRtyune lIdhe baMdha na rAkhavA vyavasthApaka maMDaLIne AgrahapUrvaka vinaMti karI, A mahotsavamAM pitAnAM mahuM patnInI icchAnusAra pote hAjara rahevAnuM jaNAvyuM. temanI icchAne vyavasthApaka maMDaLIe svIkAra karyo eTale mukarara thaelA kAryakrama pramANe mahatsavanI zarUAta tA. 9 mI mArca ne maMgaLavAranA roja sAMjanA sADA pAMca vAge dI. ba. aMbAlAla sAkaralAla

Page #327
vaDodarA, dezAIne pramukhapaNa nIce karavAmAM AvI hatI. A prasaMge sosAITInA AkhA makAnane dhajApatAkA tathA AsopAlavanA toraNa vagerethI suzobhita karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM, temaja sabhAsthAna-premAbhAI hola-ne phulahAra tathA suzobhita vRkSa velIothI zaNagArI AMkhane ane manane zItaLatA Ape evo dekhAva karavAmAM Avyo hato. A mahotsavamAM bhAga levA mATe sosAITInA sarve lAIpha meMbara uparAMta gujarAta kAThIAvADanAM vartamAnapatro tathA mAsikapatronA adhipatione temaja keLavAelA, suzikSita ane pratiSThita sagRhasthane, tathA sannArIone AmaMtraNa karavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. A AmaMtraNane mAna ApI amadAvAdanA hindu, musalamAna, pArasI, yurejhIyana vagere sarve temanA gRhasthoe padhAravA tasdI lIdhI hatI, ethI utsavanA cAre divasa sabhAsthAna cIkAra bharAI rahyuM hatuM. A utsavamAM bhAga levA. sArU bahAra gAmathI nIcenA gRhastha khAsa padhAyo hatA - rA. ba. raNachoDabhAI udayarAma, mahudhA.. rA. rA. dhIrajalAla narabherAma kavi, bha . : rA. rA. gaivana dayALajI modI, , rA. rA. narasiMhabhAI IzvarabhAI paTela, mahesANA - rA. rA. kALIdAsa cunIlAla kInakhAbavALa, visanagara nIcenA gRhastha jAte hAjara rahI na zakavAthI temaNe tAra tathA patrakAra sosAITIne mubArakabAdI ApI mahotsavanI phateha IcchA hatI - 1 nekanAmadAra rAjAjI sAheba, ra rA. ba. harage viMdadAsa dvArakAMdAsa kAMTAvALA, luNAvADA, 3 e. mAsTara, eskavAyara AsisTanTa kalekaTara sAheba, amadAvAda." - 4 rA. rA. narasiMharAva bhoLAnAtha diveTIA, ratnAgirI. 5 pArasI lekhaka maMDaLanA pramukha mi. ke. Ara. kAmA, muMbaI 6 zeTha kIkAbhAI premacaMda rAyacaMda, 7 rA. rA. uttamalAla kezavalAla trivedI, ' , 8 rA. rA. maNizaMkara ratnajI bhaTTa, bhAvanagara 9 rA. rA. nhAnAlAla dalapatarAma kavi, " rAjakoTa. 10 rA. ra. janmazaMkara mahAzaMkara buca, " , 11 rA. rA. narmadAzaMkara ladhAbhAI. . . . , 1ra rA. rA. DAhyAbhAI lallubhAI purohita, vaDedarA : - 13 dezAI rAyasiMha kezavabhAI, , , , vIramagAma

Page #328
297 rA. rA. bhAgindrarAva ratanalAla dIveTIA, 14 15 sA. samartha. 16 17 rA. rA. amRtalAla suMdarajI paTTIAra, 18 rA. rA. umIAza kara nathubhAi, saradhAra. 19 surata. cIkhedarA, rA. rA. tribhuvanadAsa jamanAdAsa zeTha, 20 rA. rA. hiralAla narisaMharAma vyAsa, zarUAtamAM sAsAITInA AnararI sekreTarI rA. a. lAlazakara umIAzaMkare sosAiTI viSe TUMkI hakIkata jaNAvatAM kahyuM ke, A ati zubha prasaMganA kAryanI zarUAta thAya te pahelAM huM be ela ApanI samakSa melavAnI rajA lauM chuM. manuSya svabhAva evA che ke potAnI priya vastune uMmaramAM AvelI jovAthI AnaMda thAya che; temAM paNa e priya vastu taraphathI satkAryo thayAM hoya teA vaLI vizeSa AnaMda thAya che. A AnaMda pradarzita karavA varSagAMTha ujavavAnA ApaNAmAM rivAja che. jema manuSyanA saMbaMdhamAM A pramANe thAya che temaja amuka hetuthI rathapAelI kAI sArvajanika saMsthA paNa amuka varSa satata cAlu rahe ane tenA hetue saphaLa thatA jAya teA tene mATe paNa tenA sabaMdhIe ane zubhecchakone ha thayA vagara rahe nahi. nAmadAra briTiza sarakAranA rAjyamAM sAnika saMsthAonA AvA utsava karavAne rivAja che. pacAsa varSa pUrAM thatAM ' sAnerI maheAtsava ' ( gAlDana jyubili ) karavAmAM Ave che, ane sAr3a varSa pUrAM thatAM * hIraka mahotsava ' ( DAyamanDa jyubili ) karavAmAM Ave che. mama mahArANI vikaTAriyAnA rAjya amalane sApha varSa pUrAM thatAM Ave! mahotsava karavAmAM AvyA hatA, e Apa sAnA smaraNamAM haze ja. ApaNI seAsAiTIne " muMbai mI. ane mIsIsa kahAnajI dhasiMha kavi, 99 "; ") hIraka mahe|tsava ' ujavavAnA zubha prasaMga maLyA che te mATe ApaNane ghaNI khuzI thAya e svAbhAvika che. A zubha prasaMga ApavA mATe parama kRpALu paramezvarane ApaNe AbhAra mAnI prArthanA karIzuM ke A sosAiTInu jIvana ghaNuM lAMbu thAya, tenI zakti tathA sAdhanemAM dina para dina vRddhi thatI jAya ane dezakalyANanAM vadhAre uttama kAryoM karI dezane vizeSa lAbha karavA te bhAgyazALo thAya. eka saMsthAnA lAMbA AyuSyathI ja AnaMda mAnavAne nathI; AnaMdane khare| AdhAra te! te saMsthAe peAtAnA jIvanamAM karelAM kAryo upara rahe che. sAra varSa jeTalI lAMbI jIMdagI bhAgavyA chatAM peAtAnI

Page #329
298 zakti vadhArI na hoya athavA hetu anusAra upayogI kAma karyuM na hoya, te tenA jIvananAM sATha varSa eLe gayA barAbara che. A sosAITIe pitAnA Aja sudhInA lAMbA jIvanamAM keTaluM baLa meLavyuM tathA zAM zAM kAmo karyA tenuM A prasaMge avalokana karavAnI jarUra che. mahAtmA alekajhAMDara kIllAka pheMrbasa sAhebe, dezamAM vidyA tathA jJAnanI vRddhi karavAnA stutya uddezathI A sosAITInI sthApanA sana 1848 nA DiseMbara mAsanI 28 mI tArIkhe karI hatI. A mahAtmA purUSano hetu dhIme dhIme saphaLa thatA gayA che, ane tene utsAhI kAma karanArAo vakhatovakhata maLI AvyA che, temanA prayAsanuM ApaNe A phaLa bhogavIe chIe.. sosAITIe pitAne hetu kevI rIte pAra pADayo che ane sahAyake e kevI kevI rIte sahAyatA ApI che te vigatavAra atyAre kahevAnI jarUra huM dhAra nathI. bIje kaI prasaMge jaNavIza; paNa sAITInI sana 1908 AkharanI sthitine kaMIka khyAla ApavA TUMkAmAM hakIkata jaNAvavI. yogya dhAruM chuM. sAITInA kula lAIpha membaro 570 hayAta che, ane 101 sArvajanika lAIbrerIo rajIsTara thaelI che. saMsAITInI pitAnI kula mIlakata rU. 1,60,46 3-1-2 che. temAM rU. 90, 00-pa-11 rokaDa, rU. 20,898-3-0 sthAvara mIlakata ane rU. 48,964-8-3 jaMgama mIlakata che. sesAiTI hastaka judA judA gRha taraphathI sapAelAM TrasTa phaMDe 9 rU. 2,24,508-12-10 nAM che, ane tene vahIvaTa sosAITI kare che. A phaMDonI vigata A pramANe che: 11 pustakavRddhi mATenAM phaMDa. tenI ekaMdara mudala rakama rU. 44900-8- 4 pustakavRddhi tathA vidyArthIone uttejana ApavAnAM kuMDa ka 17782-0-00 59 vidyArthIone uttejana mATenAM phaMDa ,, , 143482-12-10 5 lAIbrerIo mATenAM phaMDa ka 18424-8-0. kula. 2,24,508-12-10 | gujarAtI graMthakArene tathA lekhane judI judI rIte madada ApavA uparAMta sosAITIe pote vividha viSayonAM 251 pustako navAM lakhAvI

Page #330
rahae chapAvyAM che. A pustako vaDe dezanI tathA bhASAnI keTalI sevA bajAvAI che tene nirNaya karavAnuM kAma ApanuM che. bhASA e vicAra darzAvavAnuM sAdhana che, ane tethI vicAronA valaNa pramANe te sahelI ke agharI bane che. vicAronI vRddhi sAthe bhASAmAM navA navA zabdanI paNa vRddhi thatI jAya che. A vadhArAmAM sosAITIe pitAnAM pustaka dvArA temaja "buddhiprakAza' dvArA bhAga lIdhe che, ane tenI asara ApaNI bhASA upara ghaNe aMze thaI che. sATha varSa pahelAMnI ane hAlanI bhASAmAM paDelo taphAvata e tenI sAbItI che. kepanA saMbaMdhamAM temaNe jaNAvyuM ke gujarAtI bhASAnA sArA zabdakeSanI khoTa jaNAvavAmAM Ave che; paraMtu te karAvavAmAM keTalIka bAbate bahu harakatakartA che. ApaNuM bhASA hajI joIe tevI kheDAelI na hovAthI divase divase navA navA zabdono vadhAro ane umere bhASAmAM thato jAya . che. vaLI ApaNI bhASAnI je vizeSa sthiti che te tarapha paNa lakSa ApavuM joIe. hiMdu saMskRta zabdonuM bharaNuM karavA mAge che ane paziyana zIkhelA te bhASAnA zabdanuM bharaNuM karavA mAge che, paraMtu mArA vicAra pramANe bhASAnuM baMdhAraNa janasamUhanI upayogitA vicArIne racavuM joie, ke jethI loke potAnA vicAra sahelAIthI eka bIjAne bhASA dvArA jaNAvI zake. sArA AdhArabhUta zabdakoSanI agatya ghaNAM varSa thayAM sosAITIne lAge che, ane te mATe sosAITIne prayAsa ghaNI lAMbI mudatathI cAlu che; ane A mahotsava nimi ghaNAM varSo thayAM AraMbheluM e kAma jema bane tema jaladI pUruM karavAno TharAva karavAmAM Avyo che. AzA che ke have te thoDI mudatamAM pAra paDaze. kezanI paheja joDaNIne savAla paNa guMcavADA bharelo che. vidvAnonI judI judI lekhana paddhatine lIdhe A guMcavADAmAM vadhAro thato jAya che. A guMcavADe vadhAravAne badale ocho karavAnI jarUra che; ane tema karavA sahelI ne anukULa joDaNu mATe vyavasthA thavAnI jarUra che. have huM Apane vadhAre vakhata na rokatAM ApaNe vidvAna pramukha sAhebane pramukha tarIkenuM bhASaNa karavAnI vinaMti karuM chuM. pachI dI. ba. aMbAlAlabhAIe bhASaNa karyuM hatuM. + juve pR. 234 (pariziSTa 9).

Page #331
280 ( divasa cAthA tA. 12, mArca 1909 ) sAkSarasammelana ane jarAta sAhitya sabhA 'nuM abhinadanapatra. maheAtsavanA AjanA chello divasa sAkSarasammelana mATe mukarara karavAmAM AvyA hatA. A prasaMge hAlamAM mekanAkrama haMmeza pramANe na rAkhatAM sAtheccha esI zake evI judI judI vartulAkAra ekanA madhyamAM puSpaguccha tathA jhADanAM kuMDAe goThavI dekhAva ramaNIya karavAmAM AvyA hatA. AthI premAbhAI hAla nAnAM nAnAM vRkSa, velIe ane puSpathI suzobhita upavananA rUpamAM pheravAI gayeA hate. A prasaMga mATe prasiddha kavie tathA sAkSarAnAM khAsa pasaMda kare lAM kAvye judA judA ka phAnegrAphamAM utarAvavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. 19 padhArelA gRhasthAe keTaleka vakhata arasaparasa carco ane vArtAvinAdamAM gALyA pachI phAnezrAmAM utarAvelAM kAvyomAMnAM keTalAMka kAvyA gavarAvavAmAM AvyAM hatAM. mi. khabaradAranuM " guNavaMtI gujarAta " nuM kAvya sA. vidyAgArI ramaNabhAie tathA rA. rA. gaTulAla gepIlAla dhrue madhura kaMThe gAI saMbhaLAvyuM hatuM ane rA. rA. ramaNabhAI mahIpatarAme x bhAmIAne dIdhelI bhUlathApa " nA hAsyarasapUrNa lekha vAMcI saMbhaLAvyA hatA. prasaMgAnukU La kAvyeAthI temaja rA. rA. ramaNabhAInA vAcanathI sarve gRhasthAne ghaNe! Anada thayeA hateA. keTalAka vakhata A pramANe AnaMdamAM gALyA pachI atrenI 'gujarAta sAhitya sabhA taraphanuM nIcenuM abhinandanapatra, te sabhAnA pramukha rA. rA. ramaNabhAie vAMcI saMbhaLAvyuM hatuM. | [ khoje divase rA. kamaLArA kara prANazaMkara trivedIe " bhASAzuddhi viSe keTalAka vicAra" e viSaya para ane trIje divase rA. ramaNabhAI mahIpatarAma nIlaka'ke " gujarAtI nATaka ane navalakathA " e viSe vyAkhyAne ApyA hatAM, te prastuta vibhAga dhAryAM karatAM bahu meTo thaI javAthI ahiM chApyAM nathI. te mATe jue budhdhiprakArA, eprila, sana 1909. ] .. * A lekha " jJAnasudhA mAM sana chapAyA che. 1896 nA aMka 8 thI 12 mAM

Page #332
281 gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITInA mAnavaMta pramukha, onararI sekreTarI tathA sabhAsadA, ApanI sosAITInI kArakIrdImAM DAyamaMDa jyubilIne zubha avasara prApta thavAthI te mAMgalika prasaMga jAhera rIte ujavavAne samAraMbha sosAITIe Adaye che, temAM gujarAta sAhitya sabhA AnaMdathI sAmIla thAya che ane chellAM sATha varSamAM sosAITIe dezanI unnati ane sAhityanA utkarSa athe AdarelA prayAsenI mAna ane AbhAranI lAgaNIthI neMdha laI, ApanA kAryamAM maLelI phateha vAste abhinandana Ape che.. | gujarAtI bhASA adhI sadI upara mAtra vyavahArU bhASA hatI. temAM vAMcavA lAyaka mudrita pustakanuM bhaMDoLa kaMIja na hatuM. loko ajJAna ane vahemI hatA teve vakhate sAhityanI vRddhinI ane vicAranI keLavaNInI mahAna saMsthA utpanna karI AkhA gujarAtamAM eka sAmAhika patra ane lAyabrerI sthApI ane vicAra keLavavA aneka rItio grahaNa karI, sosAITIe je janasevA karI che tenI Aja tulanA karavI azakaya che. ApanI pravRttimAM sAhitya ane zikSaNadvArA samAjanI unnati karavAno ucca bhAva paNa samAyelo che. e unnatine anulakSI strIkeLavaNa tathA trIjAtinI unnatinA mahatvanA viSayane sosAITIe potAnA kAryakramamAM prathamathI sthAna ApyuM che te sAITInA mULa sthApakonI dIrtha dRSTinuM darzana Ape che. bhASA khilavavAmAM ane sAhityasamRddhi karavAmAM sosAITIe bajAvelI sevA mahAna ane prazaMsanIya che. graMthavRddhi, strI keLavaNI ane sAmAjIka unnati mATenAM ane sAmAnya vivettejananAM aneka TrasTa- je sosAITIne soMpAyAM che te sosAITInI pratikA, tenA upara lokanI prIti ane tenA vize prajAne vizvAsa puravAra kare che. sosAITI taraphathI prasiddha thayelAM aneka pustakothI gujarAtI bhASAnA bhaMDAramAM bhAre vadhAre thAya che. TUMkANamAM gujarAtI bhASAnA sAhityanA ane gujarAtI prajAnA jJAnanA vikAsa arthe satata prayatna karI tathA bahu prakAranI anukULatA upajAvI samasta gujarAta dezane sosAITIe AbhArI karyo che ane prajAnI unnatinuM kArya sarala ane sateja karyuM che.

Page #333
282 A mAMgalika prasaMganI yAdagIrI kAyama rahevA sosAiTIe je uttama yeAjanA vaDI tenI puSTimAM gujarAta sAhitya sabhA sAsAiTInA ucca uddeza pratyenI prItithI nIcenI sUcanA raju kare che te vize avakAza ane anukULatAe yAgya vicAra thavA vinaMti che. (1) briTiza myujhIyama sakhI gAThavaNa sosAiTInA makAnanA ekAda vibhAgamAM, lekhaka ane vAcakeAnI sagavaDa sArU elAyadI karavI. (2) gujarAtanA prAcIna sAhityakSetrAnI mApaNI (Biblographical Survey) karAvI hAlamAM je hastalikhita graMthA jude jude sthaLe mAluma paDe tenI puratI mAhitI meLavI tenuM savistara (descriptive) patraka (catalogue) taiyAra karavuM, tathA vecAtA maLI zake teTalA thrImatI hastalekha kharIdI saMgrahavA. chevaTe sAsAITI uttareAttara vadhAre ne vadhAre utkarSa pAmatI jAya, yA meLavatI jAya ane sAhitya vRddhinAM, dezezannatinAM tathA lokapayAgitAnAM kAryomAM siddhi meLavatI thAya e prabhu pAse prAnA che. amadAvAda. tA. 12 mI mArca 1909 ramaNabhAI mahIpatarAma nIlakaM, pramukha, gujarAta sAhitya sabhA, A bhanandanapatrane svIkAra karatAM, pramukha dIvAna bahAdura aMbAlAlabhAie gujarAta sAhitya sabhAne! AbhAra mAnI jaNAvyuM ke, A sAhitya sabhA seAsAiTInI nAnI bahena che. sAsAiTInA hetu AkhA gujarAtamAM vidyA ane jJAnanI vRddhi karavAnA ane te rIte unnati karavAmAM sahAyabhUta thavAne! hAvAthI, yeAgya rIte ane yogya samaye mitrabhAve je sUcana karavAmAM Avaze te viSe sAsAITI jarUra vicAra karaze. chevaTe sAsAITInA AmaMtraNane mAna ApI A mahAtsavamAM padhAravA mATe sarva AbhAra mAnI temaNe jaNAvyuM ke, sAsAiTInI A sADI pramANe sAva maheAtsava ujavavAne mAMgalika prasaMga Ave tyAre te AnA karatAM vadhAre utsAha ane umaMgathI ujavAya evI huM AzA rAkhu rahyu.

Page #334
bhASA Turmus samadirA, vidyA-prayA vina yAne vidyAnagaDa sanaDe bharatasa~ga sAmAna ApAta am jApA anupama 15 prIti -19 kAra TuppI gulAmAna mAhirA svapAdAna tayAdI sAda di6 prahAra sapA rANe nA mAmA Rounds 13. 283 AmA manAu suna swriay dilaMn sanjh caMDama, jevara usA vikAra kAyadA 2. Adi gusel. 1. briTiza murtiyA mahAnaMnA soDU dilAgamA, hama mana caM43 AI thAmA haidara mAsun 4. bhAradA 2 gulAla bhASA mAhivana kA prativarSa hAsmina 3h 4 diyA dila maidAna sahe maMda Ahe dArAne me Jan gubharAma prAcina dustao ko maMdAra uro, hAmale hasta melina OM uDI mArA nm zen wont unnAkaDe rutne Jamin (description) Thee same shups cum this in th resents }, jainninpyazodAne manapaAtaramA, vipada pustaka phira anikari zreSTane mora han, dAsaDanI - Dujala- niaisins, unm aMDAI baudhdarya kI Brem Bir Baar nAma kA abhinana patrane mULa kharA. Wan

Page #335
284 rA. rA. DAhyAbhAI pItAMbaradAsa derAsarIe pramukha dI. a. aMbAlAlabhAinA AbhAra mAnavAnI darakhAsta mukatAM teenA guNAnI * tathA janasevAnI prarAsA karI jaNAvyuM ke, ApaNA vidvAna pramukha dI. kha. aMbAlAlabhAInuM khAsa oLakhANa Apane ApavAnI kaMija jarUra lAgatI nathI. temaNe potAnI udyogI jIMdagImAM saMpAdana karelA jJAnane lAbha nivRttinA vakhatamAM te dezane Ape che. temanu jIvana anukaraNIya che, sAsAITInA pramukha tarIke teo je kAma kare che te mATe A prasaMge temane AbhAra mAnavAnI huM darakhAsta mukuM chuM, ane AzA che ke Apa saiA ekamate tene anumeAdana Apaze. a darakhAstane rA. rA.kezavalAla hadarAya dhruve anumodana ApyA pachI te tALIenA avAjo sAthe pasAra thai hatI. AnararI sekreTarI rA. ba. lAlazaMkarabhAIe A mahAtsavamAM bhAga levA mATe bahAra gAmathI khAsa padhArelA gRhasthAne tathA tAra tathA patradvArA sahAnubhUti darzAvanArAne temaja zaheranA gRhasthAnA seAsAITI taraphathI aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka AbhAra mAnI, phaLAhAra mATe nIcenA eraDAmAM padhAravA sarve gRhasthAne vinati karI hatI. pachI seAsAITI taraphanA phaLAhArane nyAya ApavA sarve nIce padhAryAM hatA. icchAnusAra phaLAhAra lIdhA pachI A * sAkSarasammelana ' te temaja hIraka maheAtsavane apUrva samAraMbha paripUrNa thayA hatA. A ahevAla pUrA karatAM, chevaTe ApaNA prAcIna mahAkavi premAnandranA zabdomAM ame prArthanA karIe chAe ke, sAMgopAMga suraMga vyaMga atize dhAro girA gurjarI, pApAda rasALa bhUSaNavatI thAo sakhI uparI; je girvANa -girA gaNAya gaNatAM te sthAna e lyo varga ? thAye zreSTha saha sakhIjana viSe e Aza pUro hari ! tathAstu.

Page #336
pariziSTa 12 diga-darzIna gujarAta varnAkayulara sAsAITane A varSe sArka varSa pUrAM thayAM tenI khuzAlImAM gaI tA. 9mI mArcathI ArabhIne cAra gujarAta varnAkayu- divasa enI 'DAyamanDa jyubili ' arthAt maNi lara sAsAne mahesava ujavavAmAM AvyA hatA. rmANa 'mahAtsava. sAsATina! eNnarira sekreTara rA. rA. lAlazaMkara umiyAzaMkara jemanI sAsATi pratyenI mamatA ane te pratye karelI dIdha sevA suprasiddha che teoe eka TuMkA paNa samayeAcita bhASaNamAM sasAiTanI vartamAna sthiti nIce mujaba jaNAvIH-- 66 sAsAkiTanA lAika membara pa70 thayA che. 101 lAyabrerIe rajIsTara thai che, sAsAiTInuM reDa phaMDa lagabhaga rU. 90600 che. sthAvara milkata rU. 20898 nI che. jagama milkata rUA. 49000 nI che, kula sAsAITInuM bhaDALa gaI tA. 1 lI jAnyuArIe 160000 rU|. nA sumAre che. A sivAya judA judA hetugma pAra pADavAne sArU sAsAkhaTane TrasTa phaMDA maLelAM che te rU|. 224508 nAM che. temAMthI tenA hetue pramANe kAma thAya che. sosAiTIe sATha varSamAM A pramANe zakti meLavI che. zaktine upayoga pustake! prasiddhe karI jana samAjanI nIti vadhAravA, jJAna bhaMDoLa vadhAravA, bhASAnI abhivRddhi karavA tathA sAhitya vadhAravAmAM karavAmAM AvyA che. Aja sudhImAM se!sAiTie 251 pustako pragaTa kayA che. ATaluM kahI rA. rA. lAlazaMkarabhAIe e vicAra-ahu mahattvanA zrotAe AgaLa mUkayAH bhASA e vicAra darzAvavAnuM sAdhana che ane tethI je pramANamAM vicAramAM vadhArA thatA jAya teja pramANamAM bhASA paNa vadhAre samRddha ane e svAbhAvika che. ane te kAraNathI Aja paryanta vasaMta, va` 8, a' *sAsAiTanuM adhikArI tarannumiyA ' rAkhyuM amane e . kahyA che. 3, pAna 134, maDaLa ene hIraka maheAsava ' kahe che; paNa e kapriya lAgavAthI ame ene maNi mahAtsava

Page #337
286 saMsAITie meSa racavAnuM kAma kema na karyuM tene khulAso thaze. bIjI gujarAtI bhASAnI sthiti anya prAntanI bhASAo karatAM judI tarehanI che ane tethI enA vikAsamAM keTalIka aDacaNo naDe che. dAkhalA tarIke, hindu pArasI khejA vagere vividha kemanAM mANaso ene upayoga karatA hoI enA ghaNAka praznanuM sarvamAnya samAdhAna karavuM kaThaNa paDe che. "hindu saMskRta zabdonuM bharaNuM karavA mAge che, parziyana zIkhelA parziyana zabdonuM bharaNuM karavA mAge che vagere. chevaTe, potAno mata jaNAvI kahyuM ke "rAjya, vicAra, rItabhAta e badhA upara AdhAra rAkhIne bhASA baMdhAya che. mArA vicAra pramANe bhASAnuM baMdhAraNa jana samUhanA khapamAM Ave tevuM thavuM joie. joDaNI mATe paNa tema thavuM joIe." sosAITi sAme je traNa cAra moTA AkSepa karavAmAM Ave che ke teNe Aja paryanta eka paNa koSa bahAra pADe nathI, jeDarNa saMbaMdhI sarvamAnya niyama ghaDyA nathI, taLapadI' zailIne ja uttejana ApyAM karIne bhASAne saMskAravatI banAvI nathI, eno rA. rA. lAlazaMkarabhAIe uparanA zabdomAM bezaka eka vicAravA lAyaka uttara vALyuM che. vaLI, teo saMsAITinI nANAM saMbadhI sthiti viSe mAtra AMkaDA ApIne ja Atma stutithI dUra rahyA che; paraMtu bhaviSyamAM sosAiTi sAhitya sevAnA -navA mArgo ughADaze te temAM paNa rA. rA. lAlazaMkare saMpAdana karelI uttama Arthika sthiti sAdhanabhUta thaze e vAta bhUlavA jevI nathI. pramukha tarIke di. ba. aMbAlAla sAkaralAla desAIe bhASaNa ApyuM. e dezahitaiSI vidvAnanAM bhASaNe haraI zrotA jijJAsA ane mAnapUrvaka sAMbhaLe che, ane sAMbhaLI vicAravaMta thaI ghera jAya che. bhASAnA alaMkAranI e vidvAne kadI darakAra rAkhI nathI; paNa sarva alaMkArane alaMkAra-da Atma nizcaya-te emanI vANIne samartha banAve che, ane pratyeka vAkya pAchaLa dIrgha anubhava ane gaMbhIra manana rahelAM che, ema pagale pagale pratIti thAya che. saMsAITinI zarUAta zI rIte thaI ItyAdi jaNAvIne, enA kAmanI tulanA karavAnI bAbatamAM emaNe eka uttama-aitihAsika dRSTibindu raju karyuM. temaNe jaNAvyuM ke jUdA jUdA kALa pramANe sAITine upayoga thate cAlyo che. prathama kALa ajJAna ane vahemene dUra karI jJAnane phelAvo karavAnuM hatuM ane tethI te vakhate bhUta jAdu vagerene lagatAM pustaka prakaTa thayAM ane

Page #338
2uM vadhArAne mATe buddhiprakAza zarU karyuM. prathama viza varSa A pramANe krama cAlyA te pachI yunivarsiTinI keLavaNIne phelAve thatAM aMgrejInAM bhASAMtare mATe prayatna thavA lAgyo ane hAla haju te dizA cAle che. marAThI, baMgALI ane saMskRtamAMthI paNa bhASAMtara thayAM che. hunnarakaLA mATe paNa pustaka thavA lAgyAM che. A pramANe vakhata pramANe kAma thatuM cAlyuM che." ItyAdi kahIne saMsAITie karelA kAma mATe sateja jAhera karyo. emanA ja gaMbhIra zabdo atre utArIe to- " A lAMbA vakhatamAM karavAnAM kAme rahI gayAM haze athavA vahelAM karavAnAM kAme meDAM paNa thayAM haze; paNa maMDaLInA kAmanI tulane tenI paristhiti uparathI karavI joIe. pate e sthitimAM AvIne tene tola karavo joIe. te pramANe mitra dRSTithI tulanA karatAM apUrNatAo rahevA chatAM paNa kahevuM joIe ke sosAITinuM kAma asaMtoSakAraka nathI." zAntithI vicAra karI letAM di. bahAduranA upalA abhiprAya sAthe maLyA vinA cAle tema nathI. ghaNI vAra ema pUchavAmAM Ave che ke gujarAtanA gadya ane padyane uttama bhoga sesAITinI bahAra ja racAya che e zuM ? amane A AkSepamAM je Azcarya samAeluM che te bilakula asara karatuM nathI; amArI samajaNa te evI che ke jagatanI pratiSThita saMsthAo asAdhAraNa jano mATe hotI ja nathI; jema dharmanA viSayamAM santa te varNazrama vyavasthAnI bahAra ja vikase che, tene nibaMdha ke InAmI kavitA lakhIne kAleMIla ke meli, narmada ke maNilAla jevA gadya lekhaka thavAtuM nathI. ane je gadyane lAgu paDe che teja savizeSa rIte padyane paNa lAgu paDe che. gu. va. sosAITa jevI saMsthAnuM kartavya te vividha mArge svayaM upajelI ane pariNAme vijayavaMtI nIvaDelI pravRttione supratiSThita karavAnuM chedravyanI madadathI enuM kAma vikAne utpanna karavAnuM nathI, paNa siddha vidvAnone purasada sAdhI ApIne navI zodhakhoLa karavAmAM teone upayoga karavAnuM che; ane ApaNA dezanI khAsa sthiti vicAratAM enI eka vizeSa pharaja e che ke sastAM, saraLa, ane mane hara pustaka prasiddha karIne sarvatra sAhitya ane keLavaNIno pracAra kare ane e rIte ApaNuM zutulya badhujanene manuSya banAvavAM.

Page #339
288, AgaLa cAlatAM, dezI bhASAnI hAlanI sthiti zAthI kaMgAla che e. viSe di. ba. aMbAlAlabhAIe uMDA marmagrAhI vicAro darzAvyA, ane Ane aMge- mULa graMthA kema thatA nathI? '' e viSe emaNe je kAraNa nirUpaNa karyuM te bhAga te emanI bhASA ane vicAranA namUnA tarIke gujarAtI bhASAnA sAhityamAM cirakALa Takaze. jJAnanI bAbatamAM ApaNI sthiti ApaNe vepAranI sthitinA jevI ja mAtra "dukAnadArI" nI che ema kheda darzAvIne divAna bahAdura kahe che ke - "bhA ne sAhitya te leka samastanI vANI che; vicAro, taraMga ane lAgaNIo pramANe zabdane rU5 maLe che. jevI lAgaNI tevI chApa, Ave che. tathA mananI dRSTi pramANe viSaya vistRta thAya che. rUpiyAnA raNakAranI peThe kharI lAgaNInA vicAra kharA Ave che. satyanI bhUmimAM sAhitya pUrNa pAke che. svataMtratAne tene vAyu maLavuM joIe, aghaTita aMkuzanI chAyAthI tene dUra rAkhavuM joIe. dezanI unnatinI joDe sAhityanI unnatino saMbaMdha che. rAjakIya, sAMsArika, audyogika tathA zikSaNa vagerenI sthiti sudhare tenI joDe sAhityamAM paNa sudhAro thAya." - mULa granthanA abhAva mATe di. ba. aMbAlAlabhAIe batAvelA khedamAM ame paNa bhAga laIe chIe; paNa amane lAge che ke dezanI Arthika unnatinA kramamAM "dukAnadArI' e eka Avazyaka pagathIuM che. ane teja rIte sAhityanI unnati mATe paNa bhASAntaronI jarUra che. amane te haju A dizAmAM eTaluM badhuM kartavya najare paDe che ke e karyA vinA mULa granthanI vAta karavI te bhaviSyanA kAlpanika tejathI rahI vartamAnanuM sAcuM pagaluM cUkavA jevuM che. hajI gujarAta varnAkayulara sasAITae jagata nA mahAna kavio, navalakathAkAra, tatra, vijJAnazAstrIo pravAsIo vagerenA pratyenuM gujarAtI vAMcakane zuM bhAna karAvyuM che ? eNe Aja sudhI paddhatisara ekapaNa bhASAntaramALA kayAM racI che? bhASAntaranuM kAma sAhityanI unnati arthe tamane najIvuM lAgatuM hoya te leTina grIka ITAliyana vagere bhASAnA abhyAse IglAMDanA sAhityane keTalo upakAra karyo che, haika ane zekasapiyaranA tarajumAthI kAnsa ane jarmanI kevAM navAM thayAM che, ItyAdi vicAra pleTa bradharsane paradezI sAMcAne

Page #340
289 upayoga karIne kApaDa vaNatAM ApaNe zaramAtA nathI, balka kApaDa vaNavAnI pAzcAtya paddhatinuM anukaraNa karavAmAM "svadezI' ne vijaya mAnIe chIe, te sAhityanA viSayamAM eja pramANe hajI keTaloka vakhata anukaraNa karavuM paDe te emAM zuM khoTuM che ? chevaTe pramukhazrIe samasta hindusthAnanI eka bhASA kadI paNa thaI zake e AzA svapna tulya jaNAvIne gujarAtI bhASAnA utkarSa mATe bhaviSyamAM zuM zuM kartavya che te viSe keTalIka sUcanAo karI. ' (1) UMcI keLavaNu ane sarva jAtanuM jJAna dezI bhASAmAM maLe tema na thavuM joIe. (2) janasamAjamAMnA sarvane sAmAnya jJAna maLavuM joIe, saMskAra vaga ranuM ekapaNa manuSya na rahevuM joIe. . (3) strI keLavaNe strIonI sthitine anusAra ApavAnI jarUra che. hAlanI keLavaNuM chIcharI maLe che. aMgrejInI jarUra nathI. avakAza hoya te bhale tene upayoga kare. (4) sAhityano artha nATaka ke kavitAja nathI. mANasanA sarva jAtanA likhita vicAre temAM samAveza thAya che. sAhityanA pravAhane deza 'kalyANanA raste vALavAnI have jarUra che. . . . (5) gujarAtI bhASAnA sarva pustakono saMgraha A sAITimAM tha joIe. (6) gujarAtI jUnuM sAhitya udhaI khAya che te hastagata karavAmAM DhIla thAya teTalI gujarAtI sAhityane hAni che. gujarAtI jUnA zikkA, tAmrapatro vagereno paNa saMgraha thavo joIe. . upalI sUcanAo pikI chellI be te sarvamAnya che ane te gujarAta varnAkayulara sesAITi mAthe laI zake ema che eTaluM ja nahi paNa e saMsthAnuMja e parama kartavya che, ane bhaviSyamAM e tarapha vizeSa lakSa. apAze ema saMpUrNa AzA rahe che. divAna bahAdure darzAvelI sAhityanA svarUpanI vizALatA paNa have sarvatra svIkArAya che; ane yadyapi te karatAM paNa ene vizeSa vizALa mAnIne manuSyanuM manuSyatva vadhAre chuTa ane unnata karavAne sAhityane uddeza che ema kahIe te paNa gujarAta varnAkayulara sosAITi jevI saMsthA te deza kalyANa karatAM vadhAre uMce ane vyavahAra sAdhya uddeza bhAgyeja rAkhI zake e khulluM che. tathApi A

Page #341
20 sthaLe eTaluM kahya: vinA cAlatuM nathI ke sAhitya te mAtra kavitA ke nATaka ja nathI evA bhaviSya mATe sUcanA rUpe smaraNa ApavuM te gu. va. sosAITie Aja paryata kareluM kAya jatAM jarA asthAne dIse che. gu. va. so. e tema mAnavAnI bhUla karI nathI eTaluM ja nahi paNa nATaka ke kavitAne sAhityamAM samAveza ene mAnya haze ke kema e vize paNa eNe prasiddha karelAM pustaka jatAM zaMkA upaje che. di. ba. aMbAlAlabhAInA strI keLavaNI viSenA vicAra para matabhedane avakAza che. tathApi vyaktinA prazna tarIke A praznane na vicAratAM samasta dezanA prazna tarIke ene vicArIe te divAna bahAdurane nirNaya yathArtha ane saMgIna che ema kabUla karyA vinA cAlaze nahi. dezamAM keLavaNuM vistAravAnI di. bahAdure jarUra batAvI te paNa sarvamAnya che, paraMtu sAkSAt nizALe ughADIne e kAma karavuM te sosAITinA kartavya pradezanI mAhe che ke kema e viSe zaMkA raheze. divAna bahAduranI pahelI sUcanA ucca keLavaNI paNa dezI bhASA dvArAja ApavI joIe e ati mahatvanI temaja atyAre sarva dezamAM svIkArAtI keLavaNInI paddhatine anusaratI che; tathApi aMgrejIddhArA ucca zikSaNa ApavAnI cAlatI rUDhi evI uMDI jaDa ghAlI beThI che ke ene pheravavI sarvathA azakya che. paNa azakaya zA mATe che ? ema jyAre ame amArA manane vizeSa prazna pUchIe chIe tyAre gujarAta varnAkayulara sesAITie hajI ApaNA janasamAjamAM temaja adhikArI maMDaLa samakSa joIe teTaluM vajana prApta karyuM nathI evA bedajanaka uttara sivAya bIjo khulAso maLato nathI. bIje divase "bhASA zuddhi" upara gujarAta meIla TreInIMga kelejanA prinsipAla rA. rA. kamaLAzaMkara prANazaMkara trivedI eoe keTalAka vicAro darzAvyA. viSaya apUrva hatuM, ane rA. rA. kamaLAzaMkarabhAIe e upara bahu jussAthI, daDhatAthI ane niHzaMkapaNe bhASaNa karyuM. emaNe zuddha bhASA vAparavAnI AvazyaktA batAvI, maMmmaTanuM dezanuM lakSaNa tathA deSanA vizeSa prakAre laI enAM udAharaNo ApyAM. e udAharaNo AjakAla prasiddha thatI aneka copaDIe sarakArI rAhe pitA pAse abhiprAya mATe Ave che temAMthI lIdhelAM hatAM, tethI te te doSa mAtra kalpita nathI paNa hAla lakhAtI gujarAtI bhASAmAM kharekhara najare paDe che ema jaNAvyuM. buka kamiTI samakSa AvatAM pustakane moTe bhAga ardhazikSita lekhakone hAthe lakhAelo hoya che e jotAM, rA. kamaLAzaMkarabhAie batAvelI

Page #342
rA bhUlomAMnI ghaNIkharI vidvajanene svayaMprakAza lAge ane tethI rA. kamaLAzaMkarabhAIe uThAvelo zrama nirarthaka jaNAya; paraMtu vidvAna karatAM ardha zikSita lekhakaja vyakIrti vagere vividha lAlasAethI prerAI gujarAtI bhASAnAM pustakomAM dina para dina umere karatA Ave che ane gujarAtI bhASAmAM keTalAka duSTa prayogane rUDha banAvatA jAya che e jotAM rA. kamaLAzaMkarabhAInuM bhASaNa ApaNI bhASAne bahu upayogI sevA bajAvaze ema amane lAge che. AraMbhamAM teo doSanuM lakSaNa ApavA jatAM prasaMgopAta "lakSaNa zabdanA prayuga viSe keTaluMka bolyA ane zALopayogI pustakamAM lakSaNane badale "vyAkhyA' zabda prayojAya che te sAme TIkA karI. rA. kamaLAzaMkarabhAI mATe pUrNa mAna sAthe amAre eTaluM kahevuM joIe ke ApaNA vaDIla gujarAtI lekhake e Definition mATe "vyAkhyA' zabda kevaLa akAraNa yojyo naha. atratya naiyAyikono "lakSaNa'-zabda ane aMgrejI Definition-Logical definition-te sarvathA sAmAnArthaka nathI. mila paripUrNa santoSakAraka Definition mAM eka nahi, paNa e zabdanA arthamAM samAtA badhA asAdhAraNa dharmonuM prakaTIkaraNa Avazyaka mAne che; ane saMskRta taiyAyikAnAM "lakSaNa" mAM to ekaja asAdhAraNa dharma Ave te basa eTaluM ja nahi paNa joIe te karatAM adhika vyAvartaka-bhedaka dharmo hoya te teTalo aMza padakRtya vicAramAM niprayojana gaNAI AkSepane pAtra thAya che. A kAraNathI prAcInae "vyAkhyA' zabda vAparyo hoya te Azraya nahi. ja # The only adequats definition of a name is as already remarked, one which declares the fact add the whole of the facts, which the name involves in its signification...... Differen tia being seldom taken to mean the whole of the peculiarities constitutive of the species, but some one of those pecluiarities only, a complete definition would be per genus et differentias, rather than differentiam. It would include with the name of the superior genus, not merely some attribute which distinguishes the species intended to be defined...but all the attributes implied in the name of the species.--Mill's Logic. ..

Page #343
vastutaH ApaNA niyAyikanI "lakSaNa" nI samajaNa barAbara che ke milanI "Definition" nI barAbara che ke milanI Definition ne maLatA arthamAM paNa anya saMskRta tatvoe lakSaNa zabda vAparyo che. ityAdi vicAra bhASAzuddhinA viSayanI bahAra jAya che, ane tethI ApaNuM pUrvanA lekhake vastuvicAramAM game te bhUla karI hoya paNa bhASAzuddhinI bhUla te teoe karI jaNAtI nathI. saMskRta ane phArasImAMthI gujarAtImAM ApelA tatsama zabdo mULa rUpamAM lakhavA joIe e niyama vicAramAM sAre che. paNa AcAramAM utaratAM prazna thAya che ke A banne bhASAnuM pukhta jJAna vidvAnomAM durlabha che te sAmAnya varganA lekhakomAM te enI AzA kema rAkhI zakAya ? A uparAMta, saMskRta zabdo para paNa di. ba. aMbAlAlabhAIe pramukha tarIke kahyuM hatuM te smaraNamAM rAkhavA jevuM che ke gujarAtI bhASA te saMskRta bhASAnI kanyA kharI paNa te have AMgaLI choDIne chUTI cAlatAM zIkhI che. dAkhalA tarIke "praznodvArA ' "vidhyAcaLa parvata' ItyAdi prayoga hAmena rA. kamaLAzaMkarane vAdha A vastusthitinA vismaraNamAM utpanna thaele ame mAnIe chIe. bhASAnA aneka pheraphAramAM samAjanuM aMga (udA. dvArA') pratyayarUpe lekhAvA mAMDe che ane A valaNa ApaNe cheka pANinimAM paNa joIe chIe. vaLI je rUDhine laI "sAta sadasarSayaH ane vizva vacananA:" evA prayoge nabhAvI levAya che te "vidhyAcaLa parvata' kahetAM jIbha aTakavAnuM kAMIja kAraNa nathI. e rIte te "kanTAnTinopala" vinDamaara" ke "kaTa' na kahetAM " kaeNnsanTAIna-zahera' "vinDara sarovara" ke kaMkakille ema prayogeja karavA paDe ! bhASAzuddhinA AvA keTalA satyAgraha bAda karatAM-rA. kamaLAzaMkarabhAInAM doSasUtro ane tenA AkRti zALApatramAM prasiddha thaze tyAre gujarAtI lekhakone tethI lAbha thayA vinA raheze nahi. - trIje divase rA. ramaNabhAI mahIpatarAma nIlakaMTha eoe gujarAtI nATaka ane navalakathAo upara eka rasika ane gujarAtI sAhityanA 'paricayathI bharapUra e nibaMdha vAMcyo. navalakathAnA kAraNacintanamAM, iMglaMDamAM myuriTana lokee nATakazALA baMdha karI ane tethI nATakane sthAne navala-kathA utpanna thaI-manujahadayanA samArAdhananuM eka dvAra baMdha thatAM bIjuM ughaDayuM eTalI eka nAnI sarakhI vAta umeravA uparAMta e

Page #344
273 nibandha upara kAMI kahevAnuM rahetuM nathI. gujarAtI nATake ane navalakathAenuM emAM kareluM aitihAsika ane sahRdayatAbharyuM avalokana samagra vAMcavA jevuM hovAthI e nibandha vasantamAM ame have pachI pUrepUre ApIzuM. " cothe divase sAkSarajanono eka meLAvaDe karavAmAM Avyo hato. timAM nIcenAM kAvya phogrAphamAM gAvAmAM AvyAM hatAM. 1 Izvara prArthanA ... ... ... bhoLAnAtha 2 abhinaMdana ... ... ... ... narasiMharAva 3 vasanta (Avo Avo vasaMta vadhAvo) ... kavi dalapatarAma ja' gurjarIgirA ... ... ... ... kavi premAnaMda 5 jyAM jya garavI gujarAta kavi narmadAzaMkara ka guNavaMtI gujarAta . . . khabaradAra 7 gujarAtanI musApharI ... navalarAma 8 kAphI (gagane Aja.) ... maNilAla 9 vasaMta tu khIlyo vanamAMgI . kavi dalapatarAma 10 vIranI vidAya .. *** .. premamA 11 mahemAnane prArthanA ... ... ... vAta

Page #345
*pariziSTa 13 gujarAta varnAkyulara seAsAiTIne sUcanA (1) sAhitya pravRtti ekaja sthaLe samAI na rahetAM, cogaradama phelAya,ane judI judI saMsthAo, sAhityanAM aneka kAryo sAhitya sabhA, potAnI anukULa rIte upADI lai, kAryanI vaheMcaNI kare teA, sAhityane vega bahu sateja ane mATe thAya ane kAmakAjamAM saralatA, vyavasthA, saMgInatA ane sugamatA Ave. 6 azAstramAM kAnI vaheMcaNI ' te niyama bahuja jANItA che eTale bahu lAMbA vivecananI jarUra nathI. vAste jo gujarAtanAM mukhya zaherA, jevAM ke surata, bharUca, naDiyAda, vigeremAM temaja ilAkAnA pAyatakhto muMbAimAM ane kArDiAvADanA rAjakoTamAM je je sAhitya unnati arthe saMsthAe sthapAi hAya, temanI sAthe, sAsAiTI, nikaTa sabaMdhamAM AvI, temane joitI madada ApI, keTalIka gAThavaNa kare te bezaka bahu lAbha thAya ema amArUM mAnavuM che. niDayAdamAM yaMgamena yunIana ' che. vaDAdarAmAM zreyasAdhaka varga ane suratamAM nAgara eseAsIezana ane na lAyabrerI, vigere che. muMbaimAM pArasI lekhaka maMDaLa, hiMdu yuniyana Adi saMsthA che. jema yunivasITIne bhinna bhinna kAleja hAya che tevI rIte seAsAiTI kendramAM rahI, A sa` sabhA sAthe patra vyavahArathI, ane khIjI rItioe, dhADA sabaMdha bAMdhI, sAhitya pravRtti vadhAravA ghaTatI sUcanA vakhate vakhata kare te darekane musIbatA echI thaI, kAnI saraLatA AvI, vakhata, mahenata ane paisAnA bacAva thAya. vaLI, dareka prAMtanI saMsthAe, AkhA sAhityanA pradezane kheDavAne khadale, phakta potAnA sthaLanA jANItA sAkSarAnA lakhANAne khArika abhyAsa karI, uMDA utarI, tene lAbha anya sarvane Ape te tethI ka!mamAM vizeSa saMgInatA prApta thaze. chevaTe, sAsATIe sAhitya pariSada pote bharI, temAM A sa` ma`DaLAne AmaMtraNa karI, arasaparasa saMbaMdhamAM AvI, lekhako vacce, mitrAcArI ane sneha sArU sAdhana karI ApavAM joie. mAtra valaNa athavA hetu darzAvavAja prayatna che. kAnI jhINI jhINo tapasIlA Ama batAvI zakAya tema nathI. A vasaMta. varSa` 7, aM 9. pAna 403.

Page #346
295 (2) A zubha prasaMganI yAdagIrImAM eka smAraka graMtha racAvo joIe; temAM gujarAtI sAhityanA vividha pradezomAM smiAraka graMtha, zarUAtathI, je je kArya thayuM hoya tenI dha | gujarAtanA jANItA vidvAna pAse lakhAvavI joIe. muMbaInI royala esIATIka sAiTIne Centenary graMtha, A saMbaMdhe kaMIka vicAra ApI zakaze. AthI ApaNe keTale vadhAro karI zakyA chIye te mAluma paDaze ane bhaviSyamAM zuM zuM karavAnuM bAkI che tene barAbara khyAla Avaze. yurepamAM jema grIka ane leTIna bhASAnA punaH jIvananA pariNAme, te samayanI prajA Middle Ages aMdhakAranA samayamAMthI dUra thaI, navIna vicAra anubhavavA lAgI hatI, tema hAla ApaNe pitAnA junA ane pazcimanA navIna vAtAvaraNanA saMgamanA kalahathI eka vicitra (?) sthiti pasAra karIe chIe-AvA prasaMge, gayA jamAnAnAM sAdhanone je cogya saMgraha thayo hoya te bhaviSyanA ItihAsakArane, pAchalA ItihAsamAM, je vividha zaktie gatimAM hoya, te nirakhavAnuM bahu saheluM bane. (3) Aja sudhI ApaNA gujarAtI sAhityano ItihAsa lakhAyo nathI tethI, sesAITIe A kArya rA. kezavalAlagujarAtI sAhityane bhAIne meMpavuM joIe athavA te A sArU rA. ItihAsa. ramaNabhAI pro. dhruva, rA. kamaLAzaMkarabhAI ane rA. kezavalAlabhAI e vidvAnonI eka kamiTI nImI, sAhityanA itihAsana vibhAga pADI, dareke amuka bhAga upADI levAnI bahu jarUra che. (4) gujarAtanA jANItA sAkSare, kavio ane lekhakonI temaja - varnAkyulara sosAITInA Aja sudhInA pramukho ane myujhIama-Picture onararI sekreTarInI chabIo, sesAiTInA holamAM gallery goThavAvI joIe. A sarvanI vacce sosAITInA sthApaka mI. phorabasanuM oNIla-peInTIMga A uparAMta gujarAtanA itihAsamAM upayogI, maLI AvatI vastuono saMgraha karI, tenuM raphate raphate myujhIama kare te bahu sAruM thAya. kemake AvI junI vastuo, jevAM ke, tAmrapatra, sikkA, zilAlekha, prAcIna pustaka vigere, vakhatanA vahevA sAthe, athaDAI, kuTAI evA te aTavAI jaze ke jenuM

Page #347
296 nAma nizAna paNa raheze nahi. vAste A bAbata para khAsa lakSa ApI, vakhatasara sAvacetInAM pagalAM levAnI bahu jarUra che. A kArya sArU sAsATInA AsisTanTa sekreTarIte varSanA amuka mAsa, gujarAta ane kAThIAvADamAM musApharIe mAkalavA joie. muMbainI elphInasTana kolejanA saMskRta prephesarane ane rAjakoTa veATasana myujhayamanA kyureTarane A prakAranI, peAtAnA kAma uparAMta, vadhArAnI ja che. AkolojInA ( Archeology ) DIrekTaranI tA A pharaja che. jeee, A gRhasthAnA rIpATa vAMcyA haze, tene khAtrIpUrvaka jaNAyuM haze ke haju paNa A dizAmAM karavAnuM hu AkI che. muMbaInI phArabasa sabhA ane seAsAiTI, e baMne A kArya upADe te te zuM aTita che? tenI zuM jarUra nathI ? (5) I. sa. 1912-13mAM amadAvAda sthapAye, pAMcase va pUrAM thaze. vAste A pAMca sadImAM amadAvAdanA itihAsamAM keTalA pheraphAra thai tenA Adhunika itihAsa tulanAtmaka abhyAsa rIte lakhAvA joie. te prasa Mge yogya dhAmadhuma to thaze paNa itihAsanI yAjanAnuM kArya AjathIja zarU thavuM oie. muMbaInI esIATIka sAsAiTIe DaoN. kunhA pAse muMbaineA tihAsa lakhAvyA che. vaLI sI. esa. ema. eDavarDa see ' Rise of Bombay ' muMbAinI unnati e nAmanA graMtha muMbAinA vastIpatraka sArU khAsa lakhyA che. sarakAranA gejhITIara ane musalamAna itihAsA temaja paradezI musApharo ane sikkA ane tAmrapatrathI chellI zedhakhALanA AdhAre, amadAvAdanA itihAsa, prajAdaSTie lakhAvAnI bahu AvazyaktA che. amadAvAdanA itihAsa, (6) vilAyatamAM jANItI sosAiTIemAM dara varSe maMDaLanA pramukha taraphathI bahu vidvattAbhareluM bhASaNa apAya che. ane vArSika ka bhASaNa vamAM potAnA khAsa viSayamAM je je vadhArA ane : pheraphAra thayA hAya che, tenuM digadarzIna kare che. mahArASTramAM sAsAlTI jevuM meTuM koi maDaLa hi hovAthI, tyAM ' graMthasaMgraha ' e nAmanI saMsthA muMbaimAM che tenA vArSika divase marAThI sAhityane ekAda vidvAna suMdara rasika bhASaNa kare che te! ApaNe ahiM sAsAiTInI vArSika mITiMganA divase, sekreTarI yA pramukhe varSanI sAhityapravRttinuM nirIkSaNa karavuM oie. muMbaimAM mIlamAlekanI sabhAe paNa vArSika

Page #348
bhANu vakhate potAnA bAranuM (market) saravAyuM tapAse che te zuM sosAITInuM A dizAmAM kartavya nathI ? (7) sasAITIe jJAna phelAvavA sArU aneka prayAsa karavA joIe. prAthamika keLavaNI ApaNuM myunIsIpAlITIo Ape kI vAMcana ane che paNa janasamAja ane strI maMDaLa sArU vAMcananI sIvAMcana, atyaMta jarUra che. A vAte dareka sthaLe phI lAya brerI sthapAya tevA prayatna sAITIe karavA joIe. peTalAdanA eka utsAhI ane paropakArI gRhastha pitAnA Atmabhoge A dizAmAM bahu sAruM kArya karyuM che ane temanA mitramaMDaLane bahu sArI phateha maLI che. te ja dharaNe gAyakavADI rAjyamAM pitAnI udAra rAjyanItine anusarIne, nAmadAra gAyakavADa sarakAre dareka gAmamAM phI lAyabrerI sthApI che. IglAMDamAM rIvyu opha rivyujhanA adhipati mI. sTeDanI " kruDa' bahu suprasiddha che. AvAM aneka kAryo sosAITIe upADavAM joIe. "strIvAMcana saMbaMdhI hAlamAM bahu buma che ane te vAstavika che. A khAmI dUra karavA sAITInA vyavasthApaka maMDaLe vicAra karI eka yojanA ghaDI kADhavI joIe. (8) hAla jyAre svadezI caLavaLane pariNAme lekamAM dezI kArIgarIne uttejana ApI, junA hunnare sajIvana karavA jhAjhI vidyA, hunnara, dezI jIjJAsA che tyAre sosAITIe vepAra udyoga, hunnara, kArIgarI saMbaMdhenuM vidyA Adi viSayo para lekho temaja pustaka lakhAvI sAhitya, janasamAjamAM jJAnanI vRddhi karI, dezanI Arthika sthiti sudhArI, sukhanAM sAdhano vadhAravA, khAsa lakSa ApavuM joIe. asala navIna lekho thavAne samaya hajI bahu dUra che paNa je sArAM bhASAMtare thaze te paNa sAdhana ghaNuM che ane sAro lAbha thaze. nAmadAra sarakAra dareka prAntanI vakhaNAtI, sArI cIja para khAsa anubhavI AdamI pAse lekha lakhAvI te judA prasiddha kare che. (jemake suratanA kinakhAba, sukhaDakAma, hAthIdAMtanI taraNa vigere) vaLI thoDA samayathI dareka prAntavAra tyAMnA haiyAta temaja nAbuda thayelA hunnarenI eka yAdI taiyAra thAya che. saMyukta prAMtamAM tapAsa thaI cukI che. gujarAta varnAkyulara sosAITIe gujarAtamAM "hAthanI zALa" dAkhala karavA zA zA upAye jyA? vizeSa khetIvADInI bAbatamAM sAITIne ghaNuM karavAnuM che. ApaNe gujarAta prata khetIvADI ane vepAra udyogathIja AbAda che ane te sArU

Page #349
298 mazahura che sarva sAdhana taiyAra che. phakta tene sArI rIte upayoga thavAnI jarUra che. sarakAranuM "pusA khetivADI khAtuM" A saMbadhe puSkaLa kAma kare che. hindustAnamAM sAruM rU ugADavA IglAMDanA milamAlikoe lAkhe rUpIA rokI, eka moTI kaMpanI kADhI che. vAste je saMsAyaTI ApaNuM audyogika konpharansa, sarakAra taraphathI prasiddha thaelA judA judA hunnarenA khAsa lekhe ( Monographs) khetivADI khAtA taraphathI chapAtA rIporTa mAsika ane pustake hindustAnanI kAcI pedAza ( economic products) saMbadhe mi. vaTasanA pharIthI taiyAra thatA navA aMke vigerenI mAhitI meLavI kAma karaze te paNa ghaNe lAbha thaze. amadAvAdamAM "DerI' nuM kAma dhamadhokAra cAle che tyAre te saMbadhe sarva mAhitIno saMgraha karI, gya jJAna, lokamAM zA sArU phelAvuM na joIe? IMglAMDamAM lorDa ripana jevA ApaNuM lokapriya vAIsarAya DerIne baMdha kare che. saMcAne duvana je vikaTa prazna che te paNa tethI dUra thaze. vilAyatamAM, te cIja bIskITa vagerenA khapamAM levAya che, jyAre dezamAM ajJAnatA che, jAhera saMsthAo bahu thoDI che tyAre sosAITIe dezonnatinI dareka bAbata para khAsa dhyAna ApavuM joIe ema mAruM mAnavuM che. ' (9) buddhiprakAzamAM bahu sArA lekhe prasiddha thayA che. hamaNAM junI phAila saghaLAne maLI zake tema nathI vAte vyavasAhityanI kenpharansa sthApaka maMDaLanI eka kamiTI nImI teoe Aja . ane gAIDa buka sudhI "buddhiprakAza' mAM je je sArA upayogI lekha AvyA hoya te eka pustakarUpe pharIthI chapAvavA: ema kadAca karavuM na phAve te, "buddhiprakAza' mAM AvI gayelA viyenuM eka sAMkaLIyuM karI te prasiddha karavuM evI namra sUcanA che. vaLI, IglAMDamAM aneka "gAIDa buka" ane "repharansa' nAM pustaka prasiddha thAya che tevI rIte, dara varSe sAiTIe sAhityanA upayogI viSaye temaja varSamAM bahAra paDelA graMthanI yAdI, tenI kiMmata ane maLavAnAM sthaLa sAthe judI chapAvavI joIe. Aja sudhI gujarAtI sAhityamAM prasiddha thayelA sarva granthanI eka yAdI thAya te sAhityanA itihAsamAM bahu lAbha thAya. A bahu mahenatanuM kAma nathI. sarakAra taraphathI Aja keTalAMka varSa thayAM dezI pustakanI tramAsika yAdIo judI chapAya che. te parathI sahelAIthI kAma banI zakaze.

Page #350
299 10. ApaNuM garIbAIne lIdhe temaja lekanI ajJAnatAne pariNAme lekhakone ghaNIvAra paisA saMbaMdhI musIbate khamavI satuM sAhitya paDe che. tethI jema vilAyatamAM okasapharDa ane kembrIja jevI mahAna pAThazALAo pite pustaka chapAvI, prasiddha kare che te sAITI eka sAruM presa kADhI, lekhakanI temaja janasamAjanI sastAM pustako chApI, sevA kare che te zuM agya che? gujarAtI presa kevuM sAruM kArya kare che e pratyakSa purAvo che. 11. gujarAtamAM aneka videzI musAphare AvI gayA che ane ( Hakluyt Society ) beynt have paradezI musApha- tene "musApharInA graMtho sAruM mazahura che. je renA ahevAla saMsAITI, gujarAtane lagatA ahevAlanuM ekAda pustaka racAve te te samayanI janasamAjanA rIta rivAja ane jIvanane sAre khyAla Ave. prAcIna kavionA pustako parathI ApaNe keTalAka anumAna bAMdhI zakIe paNa je temAM A paradezI musApharonA ahevAlonI sAkSI Ave che te vAta cokkasa sAbIta thAya ane lokanA aneka vahema TaLI jAya. vaLI-gujarAta ane kAThiyAvADamAMthI, je zilAlekho ane tAmrapatra vigere maLyAM hoya te sarva bhASAMtara karI prajanI mAhitI sArU chapAvavAM joIe. bhAvanagara darabAre, AvAM eka be pustake prasiddha karyA che. Igreja sarakAranA Indian Antiguary ane Epigraphia Indica vidvAnone eka mahAna sukharUpa che. 12 A zubha khuzAlInA prasaMganI yAdagArImAM gujarAtanA anAthazrema ane kanyAzALAomAM, jeo lAyabrerI sthApe te saMsthAone sosAITIe chapAvelA graMthe bakSIsa ApavA. 13. chevaTe rA. bA. lAlazaMkare sesAInI uttama prakAre sevA karI tene sArI AbAda sthitie AnuM che te sArU temanI rA. bA. lAla- A avasare saMsAITI taraphathI yogya kadara bujAvI zaMkarabhAI . joIe. temaNe strI keLavaNI" ane strI unnati arthe sevA karI che. temanI ja madadathI sosAITIe "strI keLavaNuM ane strI parIkSA' nI uttama rUDhio dAkhala karI che. TUMkANamAM temanI sevA aneka che, ane sosAiTIe temanA kAryanI kadara, A avasare karavA cukavuM nahi.

Page #351

Page #352
ENTERY, AHMEDABAD